l,[:-^--rrr»— ■Vl>-!r!ir|fi|: e>A-\ Q-7Ga Columbia liambersiitp^ ^^ intteCitpof J^etogorU LIBRARY THE BOOK OF WALLACE EOINBURGH : PRINTEB BY M'FARLANE AND ER9KINB, ST JAMRS SQI'ARB. THE BOOK OF WALLACE BY THE Rev. CHARLES ROGERS, D.D., LL.D. FELLOW OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQl'ARIES OF SCOTLAND ; OF TIIK ROYAL SOCIETY OF NORTHERN ANTIQUARIES, COPENHAGEN ; OF TIIK ROYAL SOCIETY OF BOHEMIA, AND OF THE ROYAL HERALDIC SOCIETY OF ITALY ; ASSOCIATE OF THE IMPERIAL ARCH^OLOOICAL SOCIETY OF RUSSIA ; AND CORRESPONDING MEMBKR OF THE HISTORICAL AND GENEALOGICAL SOCIETY OF NEW ENGLAND ; OF THE HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF BERLIN, AND OP THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF TASMANIA IN TWO VOLUMES VOLUME II. EDINBURGH IPcinte^ tor tbe Grampian Club MDCCCLXXXIX ^3^ 3d 2.o4> " A fair renoum, as years 7i'€ar on, Shall Scotland give her noblest son ; The course of ages shall not dim The love that she shall hear to him" — Joanna Baillie. "A heroic Wallace, quartered on the scaffold, cantiot hinder that his Scotland become one day a 2>(irt of England : but he does hinder that it become, on tyrannous unfair terms, a 2^cift of it; commands still, as ivith a god's voice, from his old Valhalla and Temple of the Brave, that there be ajtist real union as of brother and brother, not a false and merely semblant one of slave and master. If the union with England be in fact one of Scotland's chief blessings, toe tJuxnk Wallace ivithal that it was not the chief curse." — Thomas Caelyle. INTRODUCTION. Possessing a higher culture than that of the elder races which emanated from Scandinavia, the Normans were content to appro- priate territory without expelling the inhabitants ; and so when Wilham of Normandy conquered England, he granted estates to his followers, to be held upon the condition that thereupon they would rear fortahces by the hands of the natives. In the reign of Stephen (1135-51) there existed in England eleven hundred castles, the owners of which exercised upon their estates a despotic rule,— a proportion of their number being merciless tyrants, who seized the cattle of the yeomen, plundered the clergy and the monasteries, and spoiled towns and villages. But while a portion of the Norman barons grievously oppressed their subordinates, they themselves groaned under a regal thraldom ; until, after bearing the yoke for a century and a half, they wrested from King John the Great Charter. Yet in this acquisition the struggle for liberty obtained a start only, for John's successor on the throne, Henry III., while professing a milder rule, maintained so lofty a prerogative as to be in nearly perpetual conflict with his nobles. More expert in the art of governing than his father or grandfather, Edward I. adopted a conciliatory policy. Affecting to respect the popular liberties, he summoned a Parliament, and therein introduced ii THE BOOK OF WALLACE. the commonalty, or their representatives. And under the sanction of this new assembly he proceeded to restrict the jurisdiction of the older tribunals ; provided that taxes should not be levied without the common consent ; and by the Statute of Mortmain and other provisions, gave protection against sacerdotal encroachment. By thus exercising a mild policy at home, Edward was enabled to effectually prepare for that vigorous action abroad, whereby he sought to extend his sway over every portion of the island. He assembled his first Parlia- ment in September 1274, and about two years thereafter — that is, in November 1276 — he declared war against Llewellyn, Prince of Wales, who, as an independent ruler, had refused to render him homage. In his conflict with Llewellyn he so triumphed, that within seven years he was enabled, on the entire prostration of his antagonist, to appropriate his Principality. And to impress his power and authority on those who might venture to resist his arms, he wantonly disembowelled his adversary and scattered about his remains. The conquest effected in Wales Edward proceeded to extend elsewhere. As a first step towards attaining supremacy in Scotland, he pressed its youthful sovereign, Alexander III., to accept him as his liege-lord. The considerations that the claim of feudal superiority had been resisted on the part of preceding sovereigns, and that Alexander was his brother- in-law, did not avail in diverting him from his purpose. Alexander resisted both blandishments and menaces, but INTRODUCTION. iii his premature decease, followed by that of his infant grand- daughter and heir, gave Edward a singular advantage. And when at length the weak king, John Baliol, awoke to the necessity of resistance, Edward improved the opportunity by forcibly asserting his supremacy. At this stage arose William Wallace, through whose skill and prowess Edward's work of subjugation was effectively arrested. The record of Wallace's achievements we derive from two sources, widely apart. On the side of England we have the contemporary writers, Hemingford and Trivet, also the state papers of the time. Of the latter we have first in order the " Great Eoll of Scotland," in which is set forth a narrative of proceedings, from the convention of Norham in May 1291, to the date of Baliol's homage in January 1293. Composed in Latin by Master John of Caen, apostoUc notary, the Great Roll narrates the proceedings attested by Master Andrew de Tang, clerk of the diocese of York; and while between the instruments, written in French, on which the narrative is founded, there is an occasional discrepancy, the existence of the originals enables us to attain an approximate accuracy. In illustration of these materials, Sir Francis Palgrave published in 1837 his important volume of "Documents and Records;" and the work of research was afterwards supplemented by the arduous labours of the Rev. Joseph Stevenson. In quest of materials in relation to the War of Independence, Mr Stevenson extended his researches not only into the several record iv THE BOOK OF WALLACE. departments in London, but also to public repositories at Paris, Brussels, Lille, and Ghent, and his precious gleanings were in 1870 issued in two octavo volumes/ And to these important treasuries of authentic historical information, Mr Joseph Bain has added a most important sequel in his four printed volumes of the " Calendar," published in the Scottish Record Series. Li addition to these more fertile sources, we have on the English side derived some important materials from the Scala Cronica of Sir Thomas Gray of Heton, who began to prepare his Chronicle about the year 1355, and whose father, also Sir Thomas Gray, served under Edward I. and II. in their campaigns in Scotland. On the Scottish side the materials are scanty and imperfect. Such as do exist have under the care of Mr Joseph Stevenson been brought together in a volume entitled, "Sir William Wallace, his Life and Times," which was printed for the Maitland Club in 1841. The first Scottish historian, John of Fordun, who com- posed his Scotichronicon in the reign of Robert II. [1371-90] presents some ample details in relation to the Patriot; and he is considerably supplemented by Andrew of Wyntoun, who completed his "Cronykil" in 1426. Not, however, until about two centuries after his birth were the hero's achievements ^ Mr Joscpli Stevenson's work is entitled ScotlanJ, from the death of King Alexander "Documents illustrative of the History of III. to the accession of Robert Bruce." INTRODUCTION. v detailed in a systematic form. We refer to tlie well-known poem of Henry the Minstrel, a work composed between the years 1475 and 1488. Concerning Henry personally, we are, in 1521, informed by Mair, that he was blind from his birth, and that when the writer was a child, he rendered into rhyme legends respecting Wallace, which he derived from the common people. These rhymes, Mair informs us, he recited in the halls of the opulent as a means of support.^ From the Treasurer's Accounts, we further learn that Henry was some time a pensioner of James IV. In the accounts are contained these entries :— " 26 April 1490. At the king's command to Blind Hary, . • xvu/. 29 Deer. 1490. to Blind Hary, ^^^^^ ' 5th AprH 1491. to Blind Hary, 14 Sept. 1491. to Blind Hary, at the king's command, . 25 Sept. 1491. to Blind Hary ,2 In his poem, Henry describes himself as a '^bural man," that is, a humble and unlearned person. He writes— ix® " AU wortlii men at redys this ruicall dyt Blaym noclit tlie buk, yet I be wnperfyt." . „ai,.s acco™. of Henry is contained i. has ^^^^^^^l^Z::u2::ltZ these words :-"Int.gn,m librnm G„he m, f^-f' '"'^ J^f;;;'^"!, education, would Waliacei Henricus a -'-'«'; "7*- ^ Tt h lirS ,e was not horn sight. captus, meaj infautise tempore cudit, et quae vulgo dicebantur, carmine vulgari, in quo les^. ^^^^^^^ .^ ^^_ peritus erat, conscripsit; (ego autem tabbus ^i^^^;"'; e.Jt certainly occurred pri^^^ scriptis solum in parte Mem impertxor) qm ^^7'^;^;^ ^^;;;2' ^^nbar'n bis Z^^^^^^^ t;rT.e:Sr;o ^ rt::; ;j:^^— ..BUnd ..r a.ong vi THE BOOK OF WALLACE. But while disclaiming literary pretensions, the Minstrel asserts that he has based his narrative on historical authority. Thus in reference to the Patriot's kindred, he quotes the chronicle of Conn or Conus/ while for the other materials of his poem he expresses himself as indebted to a narrative composed by John Blair, the hero's military chaplain, aided by an associate, Thomas Gray, described as parson of Liberton.^ Blair's narrative of the Patriot's life was, according to Henry, composed in Latin, but as it is not quoted by Fordun or Wyntoun, it may be held to have, in the Minstrel's time, been represented in a version written in the vernacular. And in support of this theory, it may be urged that Wyntoun sets forth that narratives concerning Wallace and Bruce were ^' contenyd in other bukis " as his reason for not more fully expatiating on their exploits. That in composing his poem Henry availed himself of written narratives is entirely credible, and in evidence it may be remarked that the localities associated with the Patriot are described accurately. But whatever were the actual sources of his authority, the Minstrel has, in utilizing them, lapsed frequently into error. His details consist of a series of episodes brought together without order, or any approach to chronological arrangement, and many of his statements are inconsistent with each other. The hero, he relates, died at forty-five,^ while if we accept his details elsewhere, he must ' Henry's Wallace, B. i., 1. 37. " Hid., B. v., 11. 533-546; B. xi., H13-1425. ^ Ibid., B. xi., 1. 1427. INTRODUCTION. vii have been put to death at twenty-seven, both accounts being inaccurate. The Patriot's father and brother, he describes as obtaining shelter in the fastnesses of Lennox at a time when, according to another of his statements, they were ah^eady slain. And while he definitely relates that Wallace's elder brother fell at the battle of Loudoun Hill, we learn on the reliable testimony of Wyntoun that he long survived that engagement. Henry exhibits an utter ignorance of his- torical personages and events. He describes Aymer de Valence (the Earl of Pembroke) as a recreant Scottish knight, and sets forth that Sir Richard Lundin was the Patriot's companion on the field of Stirling, while he was there conspicuous in the army of Surrey. Among Wallace's antagonists he names a Duke of Lancaster, though, prior to the reign of Edward IIL, Dukes were unknown in England. Sir John the Graham he asserts received knighthood from King Alexander the Fierce, although that sovereign departed from the scene upwards of a century before Sir John was born. He describes Sinclair as bishop of Dunkeld in the time of Wallace, whereas that church- man did not hold his episcopate till late in the reign of King Robert the Bruce. And without a shadow of foundation, he represents that a " Sir Hugh," Edward's sister's son, was, on entering the Scottish camp as a messenger, beheaded by the Patriot's order. Equally fictitious is his narrative that, at the battle of Biggar, Wallace mortally wounded the Earl of Kent, and that on the same field were slain Edward's second viii THE BOOK OF WALLACE. son, also his brother, and his two nej^hews. In setting forth the Patriot's capture of the pirate, De Longueville, Henry has fabricated an enormous fiction, though one less obviously inaccurate than when he alleges that Edward's Queen had conceived a romantic passion for the Scottish hero at a time when the English sovereign was a widower. But while thoroughly unreliable as an historical guide, Henry's testimony may be fairly accepted in relation to such of the hero's achievements as are confirmed by an intelligent tradition.^ In presenting an historical memoir of the Patriot, the writer has, in a brief chapter, extended the narrative beyond the period of his personal career, since the event of his death was attended with a revival of the struggle for independence, in which Scottish valour ultimately triumphed. And in continuing the history to the death of Edward, the writer has been enabled to bring into strong relief the motives and principles of the two great leaders in the international conflict. By a narrative chiefly founded on documents framed under his personal authority, Edward I. is revealed as one who affected piety, only to practise dissimulation, and as a man of inordinate ambition and the most consummate cruelty, who in the immediate prospect of death continued to indulge a ferocious rancour, and to cherish the most terrible revenge. ^ As a poet, Henry merits commendation, extends to eleven books, and comprehends being remarkable for his smooth versification eleven thousand lines. From its obsolete plirase- and graceful flow of numbers. Indulging ology the poem has ceased to be generally intel- a pleasing alliteration, he strikingly excels in ligible, but in Hamilton's modernised version the use of the heroic couplet. His "Wallace" it is widely popular. INTRODUCTION, ix In decided contrast to his powerful adversary, the Scottish Patriot shines in the possession of the noblest qualities. Faithful and without reproach, he knew of no sacrifice too costly to be laid on the altar of his country. Indignantly rejecting every offer put forth to induce him to abandon the national cause, he enkindled among his countrymen the decaying embers of their ancient spirit. When the Scottish kingdom was Avithout a king, and the nobles had deserted its standard ; when the national revenues were in the hands of a usurper, he revived the popular energies, and only fixiled to triumph owing to a persistent jealousy, attended by an act of the basest treachery. Under the knife of the executioner he bemoaned his country's miseries rather than his own. As to the Patriot's physical aspect, it is certain that he presented a commanding presence, and was possessed of a robust and well-built frame. But the different portraits of him are, like Henry's description of his person, wholly imaginary. According to the English chronicler, Thomas of AValsingham, Wallace received knighthood from a Scottish earl on his becoming leader of the movement against Edward.^ This statement is obviously conjectural, but in his charter to Alexander Skirmischur of the 29th March 1298, the Patriot styles himself " Willelmus Walays, miles," which would serve to justify his title as Sir William Wallace. In order adequately to illustrate the leading events associated 1 Hist. Angl., p. 90, h X THE BOOK OF WALLACE. with the Patriot and his work, the writer has added to the historical narrative a series of Appendices, presenting biographical sketches of those conspicuously engaged, whether in maintaining the cause of independence, or in abetting the aggression. In his former volume he has conveyed his acknowledgments to several gentlemen, who have actively assisted him. And he would now express the obhgations of the Grampian Club to the Marquis of Bute, for a donation of twenty pounds towards the cost of printing; also his personal thanks to Mr Joseph Bain of London, who has kindly applied his intimate knowledge of the subject in revising the proof sheets of the present volume. 6 Baenton Terrace, Edinburgh, November 1889. CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. The QuESTioy of England's Superiority and Scotland's Vassalage, II. John Baliol and his Dethronement. The English Subjugation, . III. From the Rise of Wallace to the Battle of Stirling, IV. Wallace Guardian of the Kingdom, .... V. From the Commencement of the Second War of Subjugation in July 1298 to the Truce in October 1300, VI. From the Truce of October 1300 to the Reduction of Stirling Castle in 1304, ....... VII. The Patriot's Betrayal and Death, .... VIII. From the Death of Wallace to the Death of Edward, Appendices : — I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X. XI. XII. XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. John Blair, Sir William Douglas, Bishop W^illiam Eraser of St Andi'ews, Sir Simon Eraser, Bishop William Lamberton of St Andr( Bishop Robert Wishart of Glasgow, Sir Thomas Charteris, Alexander Scrimgeour, . Sir Richard Lundin, Patrick, Earl of March, . Bishop Anthony Bek, John, Earl of Warren and Surrey, Sir Henry Percy, . Sir Robert Clifford, Hugh de Ci'essinghani, . Aymer de Valence, Eax-1 of Pembroke, Sir Brian Fitz-Alan, Sir Walter de Huntercumbe, Sir John Segrave, Sir Richard Siward, Index, 1 57 87 136 IGO 188 225 239 257 259 261 264 269 276 282 284 287 289 292 296 299 301 304 307 313 315 317 320 325 ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE 1. Letter from Sir Andrew de Moray and Sir AVilliam "Wallace TO THE Hanseatic Leaglti, . . . . .140 2. Charter by Sir William Wallace to Alexander Skirmischur, Constable of Dundee, ..... 146 3. Eecommendation of Sir William Wallace to the Pope by King Philip of France, . . . . .177 THE BOOK OF WALLACE, CHAPTER L the question of england's superiokity, and Scotland's vassalage. Ah ! Fredome is a noble thing ! Fredome makis man to haifF liking ; ^ Fredome all solace to man giifis : He lives at ease that frely lives. — The Brus, by John Barbour. HE question as to the alleged feudal superiority of southern rulers over those of the north was practically solved, first, by Sir William Wallace at the battle of Stirling Bridge, and next and more amply when King Robert the Bruce repulsed at Bannockburn the army of invaders. But apart from its military solution, the question demands careful inquiry in relation to the early history of the country, and the investigation has not lost force or interest, though the peoples of south and north have for nearly three centuries been united under one sceptre, and in perfect amity. The question to be considered is this, — whether there is any evidence, real or constructive, on which it may be held that the royal power of England extended northward beyond its actual territory, or, whether the English sovereigns possessed VOL. IL ^ Pleasure or comfort. A 2 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. over the whole length of the island, an authority which might be described as imperialistic. Dr Freeman, a historian who cannot be charged with partiality for northern claims, asserts, that at the beginning of the tenth century, the Scots were "perfectly independent."^ But that independence, he holds, was on a public occasion voluntarily surrendered. He reads in the Saxon Chronicle, that in the year 924, Eadward, or Edward, the Elder of Saxony, " went into Peac- lond to Bedecan-well [Bakewell-in-the-Peak] and commanded a Burh to be built nigh thereunto and manned. And then chose him to father and lord the King of Scots, and the whole nation of the Scots, and Kagnald and Eadulf s son, and all those who dwell in Northumbria, as well English as Danes, and Northmen and others; and also the King of the Strath-Clyde Wealh, and all the Strath-Clyde Wealh." ^ Satisfied as to the genuineness of his authority, Dr Freeman proceeds to commend the wisdom of the proffered homage. These northern princes adopted, he holds, a judicious policy in meeting half-way one who was meditating the entire subjection of the island, while by acknowledging a protective head, they obtained a strong safeguard against any heathen invasion. The act at Bedecan- well, he adds, was neither '■' strange " nor '' degrading ; " " it did not make Scotland a territorial fief; still less did it bring with it any of the feudal incidents, which were invented long after." ^ But we anticipate comment, by presenting the query, Was the homage at Bedecan-well actually made ? Doubtless in two MSS. of the Saxon Chronicle, the Benet and Cotton Hurian, the words quoted by Dr Freeman are to be found ; but, on the other hand, there is demonstrative evidence that not before the year ^ Dr Freeman in the Fortnightly Review, ^ chron. Sax., 924. vol. i., New Scries, p. 701. 3 Fortnightly Review, vol. i., New Series, 703. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 3 927 did the Northumbrian Danes submit to Anglo-Saxon rule, while that submission was yielded not to Edward, who was dead, but to Athelstan his son and successor. Further, we learn on the valid authority of the Irish Annals that Eeginald Hy Ivan, who is described as having in 924 commended himself to Edward, had already commended his soul to God, having expired three years previously ! And while acts of homage or " commendation " by one sovereign to another, are known only as being rendered upon their frontiers, there is no reason to believe that Constantino II. deviated from the practice by making a pilgrimage into Derbyshire, there to surrender his regal and personal liberty.^ Resting on the supposed occurrence at Bedecan-well, Dr Freeman argues that Scotland proper, being that portion of territory to the north of the Forth and Clyde, had in 924, through the voluntary act of the sovereign, surrendered its independence. But Scotland in 924 did not comprehend that superficies which it included subsequently ; there were added on the south-east Northern Bernicia or Lothian bordered by the Forth, and on the south-west the kingdom of Strathclyde bordered by the Clyde. But for these territories, Dr Freeman affirms, Scottish sovereigns owned dependence on the English Crown. Lothian, he rightly affirms, was an old Pictish or Celtic possession overrun by the Angles.^ Subsequently, as is shown by Simeon of Durham, it was ceded to the Scots by Eadulf Cudel in the time of Canute. But it is alleged that Malcolm IV. restored to Henry II. of England the county of Lothian, with other possessions he held in England ; and thereupon it has been assumed, that on the territory being 1 Robertson's Scotland under her Early Kings, " Freeman's Norman Conquest, i., 573, 579. iL, 395-397. 4 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. regranted to him, he must have acknowledged the boon by an act of homage. There is not, however, a shadow of ground for the assertion that Malcolm IV. restored Lothian, or any portion of it, to the English Crown. "If," remarks Dr Hill Burton, "King Malcolm gave up Lothian, history is silent as to how he got it back again, and ruled it, insomuch that some eighty years afterwards, we shall find it as counted within the ancient marches of Scotland." Dr Burton adds, "the old name of Leeds, Leydes, and in Latin, Loidis, is apt to be confounded with the old name of Lothian. We have seen already how Malcolm Canmore was si3oken of, as having gone out of Scotland and tarried in Lothian, and that this has been converted into Leeds." ^ Dr Burton, it should be explained, offers these remarks in reference to a quotation from Diceto, which bears that in 1157, Malcolm restored to Henry at Chester, Car- lisle, Bamburgh, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and comitatus Lodonensis} But the passage so quoted is clearly an interpolation. The work in question, " Imagines Historiarum," was composed by Ralph de Diceto, Dean of St Paul's, during the reigns of Richard and John, and it begins in 1147, when Robert de Monte finished his chronicle, and concludes in 1198. And to the work has been added by the author, or some other writer, a summary of its paragraphs, under the title " Capitula Imaginarum," but these, though extremely minute in regard to the ordinary contents, present no references in relation to Scottish affairs prior to 1174, nor any allusion to the cession of Lothian in 1157. Not only so, but the portions omitted 1 Burton's History of Scotland, ed. 1873, to the reading of the word comitatum ; if it vol. 1., 444. reads communitatcm, then it is clear that the i^The words ascribed to Diceto are, "Mel- County of Lothian cannot be signified. See chomus Rex Scotorum reddidit ei (Henrico Lord Hailes' Annals, edit. 1797, vol. iii., app. scilicet) civitatem Carleul, Castrum super Tinam ii., pp. 125-144. et comitatum Lodonensen." There is a doubt as SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 5 in the " Capitula " frequently correspond, word for word, with passages in Roger of Wendover's Chronicle, while two errors occur, one relating to the date of Henry's penance at the shrine of Becket, and the other as to the place at which was arranged the treaty, by which William the Lion regained his freedom.^ And by Roger of Wendover are we first directed to the cession on which he claims Diceto as his authority, for while John of Wallingford (who died in 1258) is content to inform us that the old quarrel,^ in regard to the possession of Lothian, was settled in the tenth century, when the territory was, as he alleges, conferred by Edgar on Kenneth IL, to be held by homage of the English Crown, it was reserved for the monk of St Alban's to devise the relation that Kenneth and his successors became bound to attend the English Court at every solemn festival, while mansiones for support of the Scottish train were paid by the English treasury, till the date of the alleged cession of Lothian in 1157. All this is monkish legend. At Chester in 1157, Malcolm surrendered to his cousin- german, Henry II. of England, his claim upon Northumberland, and on Cumbria south of the Solway, and in return for these fiefs he received the Honor of Huntingdon, a gift for which he became liable to the English Crown in military service. And as has been remarked by Mr Robertson, " it is incumbent upon all who maintain the accuracy of Wendover's addition, to point out the period at which Lothian, resigned by Malcolm with the northern counties at Chester, was restored to that king or his successors."^ W^ith respect to that portion of Scotland which comprehended the kingdom of Strathclyde, it is admitted by Dr Freeman, that ^ Robertson's Scotland under her Early Kings, of this old quarrel about Scotland (Robertson's i., 427, 428. Scotland under her Early Kings, ii., 391). ^ Every chronicler prior to the thirteenth ^ Robertson's Scotland under her Early Kings, century, both Norman and Saxon, was ignorant ii., 428. 6 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. it was originally an appanage of the eldest son of the Scottish kings, but he asserts that it was subsequently incorporated with the kingdom, as a grant from the English sovereign — the gift implying service or homage. But the grant by Edmund to Malcolm I. included only that portion of Strathclyde which formed the county of Cumberland ; and this transaction, which was not renewed on Malcolm's death, cannot justify the conclusion that the portion of Strathclyde previously incor- porated held of the English Crown/ When William of Normandy obtained by conquest the English throne, he vigorously asserted in all departments his sovereign and seigniorial rights. But he made no pretension to any feudal superiority over the northern kingdom. On the contrary, when aggrieved by the favour extended by Malcolm Canmore towards the Saxon prince, he went to war against him as an independent sovereign ; and recognising the Scottish king as such, formed with him the treaty of Abernethy. Upon Malcolm, he, in guerdon of restored friendship, bestowed a grant of manors, and an annual subsidy of twelve marks of gold, while for these the Scottish king consented to render feudal homage, in token that the gift was free, and not an affair of tribute. As the gift was imperfectly renewed, Malcolm, nineteen years afterwards, in reference to the claim, and when William Rufus sullenly demanded an homage more extensive than that due for the manors and rent of twelve marks, rejected the demand menac- ingly. Nor do we discover that English sovereigns exacted homage from the Scottish kings earlier than in 1126, in which year David I., as an English baron, swore allegiance to Henry I. for the Honor of Huntingdon.^ ^ Dr Freeman in Fortnightly Review, vol. i., ^ Robertson's Scotland under her Early Kings, New Series, 703-706. ii., 401, 404, 410. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 7 When on the death of Blalcolm IV. in 1165, his younger brother William ascended the throne, he felt himself sufficiently stron.. to demand from his English neighbour the restoration of Northumberland. And when that demand was refused, he precipitately crossed the Border with an armed force During the expedition, while he was besieging the castle of Alnwick, he was captured by a troop of Yorkshire knights^ and borne as a prisoner to Normandy. At Falaise, on the 8th December 1174, he in order to his liberation, executed an instrument, whereby he bound himself and his successors to be liegemen to the kmg of England "for Scotland and his other lands," and in token of subserviency performed fealty to the two Henrys, father and son Consequent on this obligation, his Scottish subjects became liegemen of the English sovereign, and as vassals were at the English court in frequent attendance upon their liege-lord. But the treaty of Falaise subsisted for fifteen years only, and in 1189 when Kichard Coeur-de-Lion succeeded to the throne, one of his early acts was to relieve the king of Scotland and his people from an extorted vassalage. Accepting ten thousand marks as a penalty for the unwarrantable invasion and its consequences, Kkhard voluntarily discharged the infeudation, and restored the TeLons between'the two kingdoms to their former footing Thereupon five Scottish strongholds, garrisoned by Enghsh troops, were restored, while in the proceedings of revocation no allusion was made as to any further claim upon the Scottish sceotre^ Nor was feudal homage to the Enghsh sovereign a Jn performed by William, or by his son, or by his grandson Apart from the subordination of the Scottish sceptre for the period of fifteen years, dating from the treaty of Falaise, the perfect independence of the northern kingdom may not . Burton's History, edit. 1873, ii.. 2 ; F^der. (Record edit.), i., 30, 50. 8 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. reasonably be questioned. If in rendering homage for the Honor of Huntingdon, or other English fiefs, Scottish sovereigns made use of vague or general terms, such a course is not to be attributed to any desire on their part to elude the acknowledg- ment of a dependence they lacked courage to deny. The true interpretation is rather to be found in a desire to leave open the question as to the extent of their claims upon the English crown. The earldom of Northumberland was deeply coveted.^ Towards the close of his reign, when King John was becoming involved in trouble with his barons, William of Scotland renewed his hope of regaining both the Anglo- Cumbrian and Northumbrian provinces. As a first effort thereto he defeated an attempt of the English sovereign to erect a fortress near the Scottish Border. William died in 1214, and was succeeded by his son, Alexander II., who adopted the same line of policy. He joined King John's disaff'ected barons in the hope of securing the northern provinces; and he did secure a formal possession, but failed to maintain it. Thus, while his troops ravaged Cumberland, King John obtained reprisals by storming Berwick, devastating the Lothians, and burning Haddington and Dunbar. In association with Louis, son of the French king, Alexander II. renewed his support of the disaffected barons, but the notable disaster which attended the French arms rendered futile a new attempt on the Border provinces. At length, in 1237, negotiations in regard to these provinces were amicably adjusted ; Alexander accepting from Henry III. lands in Cumberland and Northumberland, of the estimated yearly value of two hundred pounds. For the lands of Penrith, Scotby, and Sowerby in Cumberland, which were assigned him, he consented ^ Kobertson's Scotland under her Early Kings, ii., 408, 409. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 9 to yield the usual feudal acknowledgment — the service being compounded by his sending a falcon yearly to Carlisle Castle. The lands of Tynedale and others, granted him in Northumber- land, were held on a simple acknowledgment of the English sovereignty, the Scottish King being allowed to administer justice by his own justiciary/ On this subject Dr Burton writes, " Handing over the estates on the Border to the King of Scots kept alive the policy of the English court, to have him coming there to do homage for something or other. This was," adds Dr Burton, "perhaps the more desirable that the Honor of Huntingdon had now gone to a collateral — the descendants of Prince David, William the Lion's brother."^ Between Henry III. and Alexander II. another conflict arose. At a tournament held in the vicinity of Haddington in 1242, Walter Bisset, a northern Scottish baron, was unhorsed by Patric, Earl of Athole. A feud existed between the families, and as Athole was found murdered in his house, which was set on fire by his assassins, suspicion of the crime fell upon the northern chief Protesting his innocence, Bisset offered to prove that he was fifty miles distant from Haddington when the murder was committed ; he got sentence of excommunication published against the murderers, and made offer to engage in single combat with any one who would charge him with the slaughter. But he declined judgment by an assize. For a time Alexander gave him protection, but at length had to succumb to popular sentiment by condemning the Bissets to forfeiture, and commanding them to make promise that they would repair to Palestine, and there pray for the soul of the murdered earl. Repairing to the English court, Walter Bisset there sought 1 Burton's History, ed. 1873, ii., 9 ; Hailes' Auuals, ii., 169. 2 Burton's History, ed. 1873, ii., 8, 9. VOL. II. B 10 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. the support of the vacillating Henry. He assured him that Scotland was but a fief of the English crown, and that the Scottish King, by pronouncing a sentence of confiscation and exile without consulting his superior, was guilty of rebellion. Communicating these sentiments to Alexander II., Henry received from him an indignant denial as to his kingdom, or any portion of it, being a dependency of England. Strife was imminent. Henry sent against Scotland twenty-two Irish chiefs, and himself led to Newcastle a numerous army. Fortifying their Border strongholds, the Scots in large numbers marched into England. But as the two armies came in sight of each other at Ponteland in Northumberland, pacific councils pre- vailed. At Newcastle was concluded a treaty of peace, while in its adjustment the matter of alleged homage was not so much as named. ^ Alexander II. died on the 8th July 1249, and was suc- ceeded by his son, third sovereign of the name, a child of eight years. Five days after his accession, Alexander III. was crowned at Scone, by the Bishop of St Andrews. The Justiciar Alan the Durward, who was in the English interest, adroitly counselled delay, but it was held expedient to complete the ceremony at once. Those who recommended diligence evinced a patriotic foresight, for Henry III. proceeded to request the Pope, Innocent IV., to ignore Alexander's coronation, until he, as Lord Superior of Scotland, granted a formal sanction. The Pope's reply is extant. Dated in 1251, two years after the young Scottish King had received his crown. Innocent informed the English sovereign, that for the gratification of his wish there 1 Foedera, i., 374, 428 ; Hailes' Annals, ii., 274, 275; Burton's History, ii., 16-19 ; Tytler's History of Scotland, ed. 1869, i., 2, 3. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 11 was no precedent.^ At the same time, a j^roposal formally made that the sovereign of Scotland should wed the daughter of the English King, was recognised and confirmed. Disheartened by the Papal missive, refusing to subordinate to his authority the independence of a kingdom ruled by his intended son-in-law, Henry sought to accomplish his purpose after a different mode. On the plea that he was about to make an expedition to Palestine, he induced the advisers of the young king to consent to his nuptials being celebrated while he was only in his tenth year. Accordingly the marriage of Alexander III. with the Princess Margaret was solemnized at York on the 26th December 1251. Amidst the subsequent festivities, Henry required his youthful son-in-law to render homage for his lands at Penrith and Tynedale. This act being performed, there followed the further demand, that Alexander should render homage for his kingdom. As the strategy was antici- pated, Alexander's answer was ready : '' I came here," said he, "to wed the Princess Margaret, not to treat of affairs of state ; and the step you desire me to take, I cannot even talk of without the advice and guidance of my great council." - On his return to Scotland, Alexander found himself involved between the intrigues of two opposing factions, of which one upheld the independence of the throne, and the other was attached to the English interest. Not long after the proceedings at York, Alan the Durward, Great Justiciary of Scotland, having applied to the Pope for legitimating his wife, a natural daughter of the late king, the Comyns, who led the national party, seized the opportunity of charging him with a design upon the crown. He was consequently removed from office ; but his degradation J Fcedera (Record ed.), i-. 277. Fordiiii a Heaine, pp. 761, 762 ; Wyntoun, B. - Matthew Paris, 329, 330 ; Fcedera, i., 466 ; vii., chap. x. ; Hailes, ii., 179. 12 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. was of brief continuance, for in the year 1255, he, at the head of a party of Englishmen, seized the castle of Edinburgh, and under the pretence of increasing the king's personal liberty, took possession of his person. Foiled in securing the subserviency of those who now directed Scottish affairs, Henry proceeded northward with a powerful force. To prevent alarm, he, at Newcastle, issued a declaration that he would take no action against the liberties of Scotland, or the independence of its sovereign.^ This act did not deceive the Comyns, who attempted resistance, but Henry secured an interview with the young king at Koxburgh, and from thence conducted him to the Abbey of Kelso, where, under the guise of his performing a religious rite, he induced him to acquiesce in certain measures somewhat derogatory to the national honour. Among other concessions, Alexander was led to apjooint a regency favourable to the English interests, and to consent to be guided by their policy till he should attain his majority. He also consented that Henry should be styled ''the King of Scotland's j^rincipal councillor." During the following year Henry invited Alexander to England, and then called upon him a second time to render homage for the Honor of Huntingdon. The Scottish national party regained strength ; and on the advice of the king's mother, Mary de Coucy, who, with her second husband, John of Acre, came to Scotland in 1257, they determined to renew the struggle. Gameline, bishop-elect of St Andrews, had, by the king's English councillors, been set aside, but the Pope, whose favour he had attained, laid his opponents under excommunication. As the terrible sentence was published by the bishop of Dunblane at Cambuskenneth Abbey, the faithful were adjured to deliver their sovereign from the hands of those 1 Fcedera, i., pp. 560, 561. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 13 who were accursed. To this appeal there was so effective a response, that the Comyns were enabled to enter the king's house at Kinross, and seize the sovereign in his bed ; they also possessed themselves of the Great Seal, and by its use pro- ceeded to exercise an authority which speedily overwhelmed their oj^ponents. Informed by Alan the Durward as to the triumph of the national party, Henry had recourse to a policy of dissimulation. At his counsel, the Durward faction assembled at Eoxburgh, and there made pledge that at a conference to be held at Forfar, they would publicly yield submission to the new arrangement. Meanwhile certain English barons were on their way to Melrose, there professedly to confer with the king, but in reality to seize his person and convey him to England. Alexander was on his guard. He invited Henry's commissioners to meet him in the forest of Jedburgh, in presence of his army. A compromise ensued, a new regency being appointed, in which, while the main power rested with the king's mother and the Comyns, four persons in the English interest were included.^ In 1258 Walter Comyn, Earl of Menteith, died somewhat suddenly, and a suspicion arose that he had perished by poison administered by the hands of his wife, a base woman, who not long after his death wedded one Russel, a low-born Englishman.^ Chief of the national party, the Earl of Menteith had exercised a formidable antagonism to the designs of King Henry, and the event of his death, it was feared by his adherents, would be attended by further attempts against the national independence. Accordingly, when, a year afterwards, Henry invited Alexander 1 Fcedera, i., 652, 070 ; Chron. Melrose, 181 ; Matthew Paris, 330 ; Tytler's History, ed. 1869, i., 7, 183 ; Fordun a Goodal, ii., 85. "^ Hailes' Annals, i., 188, 189. 14 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. and his Queen to visit him in London, the national party insisted that their sovereign should remain at home, till he received a solemn assurance that he would not, in the course of his visit, be required to treat of national affairs. And as the Queen's early accouchement was expected, the regents insisted on a definite pledge, that should she give birth to a child during her visit, it should not be detained in England. Henry made the promises required of him ; he also pledged himself to make payment of his daughter's dowry of 5000 marks, which had been withheld hitherto. In February 1260-1, the Scottish Queen gave birth to a daughter; and Henry, her father, content that one of his race was heir of the northern kingdom, ceased for a time to interfere with its concerns.^ After an interval of seven years, Henry renewed his inter- ference. He requested that, in obedience to an injunction by Pope Clement IV., the clergy in Scotland should surrender a tenth of their benefices for use in a new crusade. Alexander refused to sanction Henry's demand, but evinced his respect for the Pope by countenancing a crusade originated in his own kingdom ; he also with his clergy adopted measures to secure the independence of the Scottish Church, by assembling a council at Perth, under the presidency of a native bishop.^ After reigning sixty years, Henry III. died on the 16th November 1273, when he was succeeded by his son Edward, brother of the Scottish Queen. Edward's coronation was appointed to take place at Westminster on the 12th August 1274, but Alexander, whose attendance was invited, made his acceptance conditional on his receiving a written guarantee that his being present would not be construed injuriously, 1 Fcedera, i., 713, 714. ; Math. Westminster, = Forclim a Goodal, ii., 109; Hailes, i., 196, 376, 377. 197. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 15 as affecting the independence of his throne/ But while the guarantee was yielded, Alexander was persuaded to receive, during his residence in England, a daily allowance of one hundred shillings, for the support of his suite. ^ Sometime in the year 1277, Edward stated in writing to the Bishop of Wells, that "his beloved brother, the King of Scotland, had agreed to perform an unconditional homage, and that he was to receive it at the feast of Michaelmas.^ If this statement was well founded, it was to be inferred that Alexander, hitherto keenly sensitive as to the independence of his kingdom, had been cajoled or bribed into its surrender. But did the Scottish councillors, under whose advice he governed, indorse the act \ Happily, we are not left in the mazes of conjecture. Considerable correspondence between the sovereigns preceded a visit which Alexander made to the English court, at the period named in Edward's letter. And in that correspondence we remark how, from first to last, Alexander was especially careful not to be inveigled into any act of submission. On the same lines in which he had proceeded four years previously, he, in a message to Edward, despatched in or about May 1278, expresses his willingness " to come to him and to do his pleasure in reason. But," he adds, that "it would greatly satisfy the people of his realm if he had the usual safe-conduct of the English magnates, or a letter from Edward personally, that his coming to England should not hereafter injure him or his heirs." In reference to this request there exist the draft and extended letters-patent by Edward, dated 5th June, bearing that the safe-conduct to be granted to Alexander, should not tend to his prejudice, or that of his heirs.* 1 Ayloffe's Calendar of Ancient Charters, 328, ' Foedera, ii., 109. 342 ; Leland's Collectanea, ii., 471. * Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland * Foedera, i., 520 ; Rot. Pat., 4 Edward, m. 36. (Royal Letters, 1284, 1288), ii., pp. 26, 27. 16 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. On the 29tli September 1278, Alexander was present at Westminster, and there by the Earl of Carrick renewed his homage for his lands in England. And in declaring himself a liegeman of the English sovereign, Alexander added by his deputy, •' And I shall faithfully perform the services, used and wont, for the lands and tenements which I hold of the said king." In this form the transaction was recorded in the English archives, while Edward thereto added the provision, ''saving the claim of homage for the kingdom of Scotland, whenever he or his heirs should think proper to make it."^ To effect his purpose, Edward adopted other modes. In the Public Ilecord Office there exists a Patent Roll, dated 17th October 1278, in which he affirms that Alexander came before him at Tewkesbury on the preceding day, being Sunday, and offered to do him homage, but as he had not his council with him, he postponed the occasion, and desired that the proffered homage might be rendered in London. ^ As an evidence of real or intended submission this document would have doubtless availed, if by any subsequent procedure the Scottish King had evinced any sign of wavering in his purpose. As this did not occur, a Close Roll was subsequently put forward to show that in his act of homage on the 29th September, Alexander included his kingdom as well as his English possessions. But in examining the instrument we find that the general or extended homage is inscribed on an erasure ! ^ By Alexander III. and his clergy, Edward's unscrupulous behaviour was abundantly foreseen. Hence the notary of the Abbey of Dunfermline was instructed to set forth in his register a correct narrative of the Westminster proceedings. Accordingly, in the Abbey Register we have the following entry : — " In the 1 FcEdera, ii., 126. ^ Close Roll, 6 Edw. I., m. 5 dorse ; Allan's 2 Patent Roll, 6 Edward I., ni. 3. Vindication, p. 87. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 17 year 1278, on the day of the apostles St Simon and St Jude/ at Westminster, Alexander, King of Scots, did homage to Edward, King of England, in these words, ' I become your man for the lands which I hold of you in the kingdom of England, for which I owe you homage, saving my kingdom.' Then said the Bishop of Norwich, ' And saving to the King of England, if he right have, to your homage for your kingdom ;' to whom the King immediately answered, saying aloud, 'To homage for my kingdom of Scotland no one has any right, but God alone, nor do I hold it of any other but of God.' " ^ While vigorously upholding the independence of his throne, Alexander III. maintained terms of friendship both with Henry and Edward. Like the majority of the line of native princes from whom he descended, he combined the virtues of an enlightened ruler with the chivalrous bearing of an independent sovereign. He advanced agriculture and promoted commerce, and, enacting equitable laws, prudently administered them. In his minority his kingdom was torn by rival factions, but by his urbane and gentle manners he arrested contention and secured concord. Under his sway the country attained to greater opulence than it had possessed heretofore. And there was the promise, that of his goodly stock might be perpetuated a line of princes. Disappointment and sorrow greatly supervened. On the 26th February 1274-5, Alexander was deprived of his amiable wife, who succumbed to a pulmonary ailment at the age of thirty-five. To her husband she had brought two sons and a daughter. David, the younger son, died in infancy. The elder son, Alexander, wedded, in his nineteenth year, Margaret, daughter ^ The feast of St Simon and St Jiule is the took place at Westminster on the 29th Sep- 28th October, but it is obvious that the Dun- tember. In point of fact there was no other, fermline notary refers to the ceremonial which ^ Register of Dunfermline, 217. C 18 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. of Guy, Count of Flanders, and by his unpretentious manners awakened a lively hope. He survived his marriage only seventeen months, dying at Cupar-Fife on the 28th January 1283-4, without issue. The King's daughter, Margaret, married, in 1281, Eric, King of Norway; she was in her twenty-first year, while her royal husband was seven years her junior. She preceded her brother to the grave, leaving a daughter, who received her name. This infant, historically known as the Maiden of Norway, was, at a Parliament held at Scone on the 5th February 1283-4, acknowledged as heir to the throne, '' failing any children whom Alexander might have, and faihng the issue of the Prince of Scotland deceased." With prudent foresight, Alexander contemjolated a second marriage, and at length fixed his affections on Joleta, daughter of Eobert, fourth Count of Dreux, a descendant of Robert the Great, whose father was Louis le Gros, King of France. In the autumn of 1285, the King's nuptials were celebrated at Jedburgh, but the bright garments worn at the marriage feast were soon to be exchanged for vestments of mourning. At the close of a hunt in the forest of Kirkcaldy, the King, on his way to Inverkeithing by the Forth's northern shore, was thrown violently from his horse, and killed by the shock. This sad event, which took place on the 19th March 1285-6, threw the nation into mourning.^ The earliest strains of our native minstrelsy, of which there is record, are preserved by Wyntoun in memorial of the event. Thus : — " Quhen Alysandyr oiire Kyng wes dede, That Scotland led in luwe^ and le,^ Away wes sons off ale and brede, Off wyne and wax, off gamyn and gld. ^ Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, ^ Love. II., Introd. X., xiii. ; Hailes, i., 200, 201 ; Tytler's ^ Tranquillity. History, ed. 1869, i., 22. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 19 " Oure gold wes changj'd in to lede : Cryst, borne in to Vyrgynyte, Succoure Scotland and remede That stad^ [is in] perplexyte." ^ Ten days after his demise, Alexander's remains were consigned to the sepulchre of the kings in the church of Dunfermline Abbey. His undoubted heir was his infant grand-daughter, Margaret of Norway, but a powerful body of the nobility had at once determined to exclude her from the throne, and to prefer as her grandfather's successor a remote descendant of the royal house in the person of Robert de Bruce, Lord of Annandale. Dreading an insurrection on Bruce's behalf, the Bishops of St Andrews and Glasgow, and several of the other magnates, held a conference, at which they agreed to report to Edward, as grand- uncle of the young Queen, the imperilled condition of her affairs. In a letter to Edward dated 29th March 1286, they set forth " on behalf of the Clergy, Earls, and Barons, and others of the realm," that they had authorised the Prior of the Dominicans at Perth, also Brother Arnold of that Order, to proceed to the English Court charged with an important message.^ The message was to be conveyed orally, since the messengers were liable to be captured and searched by members of the adverse faction. But some English writers have groundlessly set forth that the message was a secret one, and as such conveyed to Edward a surrender of the monarchy. On the 11th April the Estates assembled at Scone, when the infant Margaret was recognised as Sovereign, and six guardians were appointed to administer on her behalf. Three of these guardians — the Earl of Fife, the Earl of Buchan, and Bishop 1 Placed or standing. ^ Original Letter in Public Record Office. 2 Wyntoun, B. vii., 11. 3619-27. 20 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Fraser of St Andrews — were to exercise authority to the north of the rivers Forth and Clyde, and on the south thereof, the three others, namely John Comyn, lord of Badenoch, Bishop Wishart of Glasgow, and the Steward. But while the loyal clergy and barons were concerned in securing a suitable executive on behalf of the infant sovereign, a body of the nobles held their allegiance in reserve. Apart from the malcontents who supported the pretensions of Robert de Bruce, there were not a few who signified their adhesion to the cause of John Baliol, who also asserted a title to the throne. On the 20th September 1286, a Convention was held at Turn- berry Castle. Those present were Patric, Earl of Dunbar, his sons Patric, John, and Alexander ; Walter Steward, Earl of Menteith, his sons Alexander and John ; Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale, his sons Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, and Richard Bruce ; James the Steward and his brother John ; Angus, son of Donald of the Isles, and his son Alexander. Their apparent object was the granting of an '' Affidatis," by which on oath they bound themselves to assist Richard de Burgh, Earl of Ulster, and Sir Thomas de Clare against the adversaries of the latter, always excepting their respective sovereigns. The throne of Scotland being vacant, and the succession uncertain till it was seen whether the widowed queen of Alexander III. (only six months dead) might have male issue, the person who should succeed was referred to in general terms.^ The deed is misunderstood by Mr Tytler,^ who styles it "an important convention that had escaped the notice of Lord Hailes," and argues from it that " there was then a strong party 1 Three copies of the instrument are con- 259, fol. 67. It is not known that the original tained in the British Museum — Addit. MSS. of the instrument is extant. 15,644, fol. 356; Lansd. 229, fol. Ill, and ^ Hist, of Scotland, vol. i., pp. 64, 65. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 21 against the Maid of Norway amongst the most powerful of the Scottish barons." His error is demonstrated by John Riddell/ who shows that the instrument is simply a Bond of Manrent, by which the several parties bound themselves to aid the English earl and knight. Yet it is far from improbable that the contingencies of the succession were discussed by the sub- scribing barons, several of whom were interested in it, and all more or less related. Sir Thomas de Clare and his elder brother Gilbert, Earl of Gloucester, were nephews of Isabella, wife of the Lord of Annandale, and support in his claim may have been promised to Bruce in return for his bond. The rules of succes- sion were not then so fixed as to secure the Maiden's absolute right to her grandfather's crown. In reference to the matter of the succession, Edward was meanwhile preparing for personal action. In the first instance he determined to unite the Scottish kingdom to his own by the marriage of two children — his son, the Prince Edward, and Margaret the Scottish Queen, each about six years old. With this view, he, on the 21st September 1286, obtained from Eric, King of Norway, a receipt for 2000 marks, being the amount of a loan he had given him three months previously.^ Though nominally a loan, the sum granted was in reality a gift ; and as such it was clearly understood.^ Eric was expected to satisfy the obligation in another form. The royal children were cousins once removed, and as a first step to their union a papal dispensation became needful. Accordingly Edward sent to Rome a special messenger, by whom he represented to the Pope Honorius IV., that he could 1 Additional Remarks on Lennox, etc., 1835, ^ Memoranda Roll, 16, 17, Edward I., m. 7 ; pp. 126-128. also Stevenson's "Documents," i., 24. 3 Pipe Roll, 21 Edward I. 22 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. find no suitable alliances for his children save within the forbidden degrees. Therefore he entreated his Holiness that in relation to the members of his house he would dispense with the impediments of affinity or consanguinity within the fourth degree, or of such marriages legitimate the issue. At Rome, Edward's messengers waited the Pope's reply, and Honorius, on the 27th May 1286, placed in their hands a bull, intended to fully satisfy his royal suppliant.^ After an absence in France of three years, Edward, early in 1289, returned to England. On his arrival he received, by the hands of the Bishop of Brechin, a letter from the Scottish guardians, informing him as to the unsettled condition of the country. Edward promised to use his best efforts for the restoration of tranquillity, but the appeal made for his support was obviously pre-arranged. He despatched to Eric of Norway a special envoy. This person — one Richard, a Norwegian — left England on the 8th April, with instructions to orally com- municate with Eric as to matters of high import.^ As a result, Eric, on the 17th of September, sent two special envoys to the English court. Edward gave them letters of protection, and notified their presence at his court to the Scottish guardians, with the intimation that they bore a message to them from the father of their Queen. To the guardians Edward also expressed a desire that they would send commissioners to meet the Norwegian envoys, but in matters of delicacy, such as the interview might involve, he feigned an unwillingness that any of the parties should be restrained by the presence of his court. If the parties met in England, he said, it must be in a locality 1 The original is in the Public Record Office. ''^ Patent Roll, 17 Edward 1., m. 19. A leaden bull affixed by strings of crimson and yellow silk still remains. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 23 selected by themselves, and where they would, in counsel and action, be severally free. In a similar strain, Edward communi- cated with several of the Scottish barons, more especially with the Lord of Annandale. He added that while the convention would be perfectly unfettered, he would yield his highest sanction to its deliberations by sending to it as his representatives his faithful councillors, the Bishops of Durham and Worcester, also the Earls of Pembroke and Warenne. On the 6th November 1289, the convention so arranged was held at Salisbury. It consisted of Edward's commissioners and those of Eric of Norway ; also of the guardians of Scotland, and other magnates of the kingdom. A treaty was formed, in which it was agreed that the young Queen should be sent from Norway to Scotland or England prior to the 1st of November 1290, and that in the interval she should be held free of all matrimonial engagements. If she arrived in England, and the people of Scotland desired that she should be brought thither, then she would be so conveyed, provided that the peaceful condition of the country rendered the course justifiable ; also on the further provision, that " the good men of Scotland " should give security to the King of England, that they would not unite her in marriage without his sanction, and that of her father. King Eric. Finally the Scottish commissioners gave solemn pledge that the Queen's presence should not be required in Scotland, until the kingdom enjoyed perfect quiet.^ Among the commissioners from Scotland who took part in the treaty at Salisbury was Robert de Bruce. Unaware of Edward's secret negotiations with Eric, and at Rome, the Lord of Annandale was moved by a new ambition. His grandson, Robert, the future restorer of the Scottish monarchy, was then 1 Patent Koll, 17 Edward I., m. 2, 3. 24 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. in his fifteenth year. Would not the union of his grandson with the young Queen conckisively establish the kingdom in his family ? Edward encouraged the hope while resolutely adhering to his original purpose. On the 16th November 1289, being the tenth day after the arrangements at Salisbury, Pope Nicholas IV. granted a special dispensation for the marriage of the Prince of Wales with the Scottish Queen — this proceeding on Edward's representation that the offences constantly arising between the kingdoms by reason of their contiguity, rendered such a union most urgent, while any delay, he hinted, might necessitate his intended crusade to be postponed indefinitely.' Thus, while by his representatives Edward approved the resolution at Salisbury that the Scottish Queen should not be contracted in marriage for a year after her arrival in this country, his messengers were in progress of obtaining the highest sanction, whereby the infant sovereign of the Scots should, apart from the consent of her people, be at once contracted to his son. In the light of subsequent events, it is abundantly evident, that immediately on the arrival of Eric's envoys in September, he had simultaneously despatched messengers to the Roman Court, and initiated proposals for the Salisbury convention. Possessed of the papal bull sanctioning the young Queen's marriage, Edward ventured a further move on the poHtical chess-board. To the Estates of Scotland he addressed a com- munication, in which he counselled them to promote the general concord, and to render obedience to the guardians. And that he might become personally informed of any evils which should be remedied, he promised early to send into the country some 1 Three coi>ies of the Bull of Pope Nicholas the Prince Edward and Margaret of Scotland, IV., sanctioning the contract of marriage between are preserved in the Public Record Office. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 25 trusted members of his council, who would bring him a report/ But these were otherwise instructed, and so on their arrival Edward's commissioners proceeded to set forth that a matri- monial alliance between the two royal families would check any local discord, and induce international harmony. Edward deemed his proposal ripe for publication, when, on the 14th day of March 1289-90, the Estates assembled at Brigham. The Estates had been summoned for the sole purpose of ratifying the treaty of Salisbury ; but those members who attended were not unwilling to sanction a further proposal, to which already the guardians had assented. And the guardians had communicated with Edward in these words, " We rejoice to hear the general report, that your Highness has procured a dispensation from the Pope for the marriage of your son. Prince Edward, with our sovereign lady. We beseech your Highness to inform us whether the report be true : if it is, we, on our part, heartily consent to the alliance, not doubting that you will agree to such reasonable conditions as we shall propose to your Council." By the Estates Eric was urged to forthwith send his daughter into England, — these words of menace being added — *' Nevertheless if you should fail in gi^anting our request, we must in this exigency follow the best counsel which God may give us, for the state of this kingdom and its inhabitants."^ In Scotland Edward had greatly triumphed, since the Estates had not only condoned his lack of candour, but had openly approved it. Further, they had in his favour renounced the custody of their own Queen, electing that she should be sent to England. Edward instituted preparations for the royal voyage, and 1 Foedera, ii., 445. * Liber A. (Chapter House), fol. 149% 150 j Fcedera, i., 730, 731. VOL. II. D 26 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. in the hope of inducing Eric to accompany his daughter, he arranged that the means of transport should be made abundantly- attractive. By his authority a large ship was secured at Yar- mouth, and its victualling entrusted to Matthew de Columbariis, the chief butler of his household. Among the articles of victualling were included thirty-one hogsheads and one pipe of wine, ten barrels of beer, fifteen carcases of oxen, seventy-two hams, four hundred dried fish, two hundred stock fish, one barrel of sturgeon, five dozen of lampreys, fifty pounds of whale, together with twenty-two gallons of mustard, and other condiments. There were also many loaves of sugar, and stores of walnuts, figs, and raisins, and twenty-eight pounds of ginger- bread. For the Queen's personal use were provided the richest attire, with costly jewelry. The victualling costs amounted to £265, 5s. 9d.^ Manned by a crew of forty hands, the vessel sailed from Hartlepool on the 9th of May, and in fourteen days thereafter reached its destination. On board were Edward's commissioners, Henry de Cranebourne, abbot of Welbeck ; Henry de Ry, clerk to the Bishop of Durham ; and other persons of quality. Having presented their credentials, they placed in Eric's hand a letter, in which Edward asserted the right of at once conveying the Scottish Queen to England.^ Stunned by the peremptory character of the demand, Eric sought ten days for deliberation, and thereafter refused to surrender his child, or to accompany her to England. Eric had not forgotten Edward's grant of two thousand marks, and that it had been made recoverable. But, nevertheless, this consideration failed to induce him to entrust his young and fragile child to the custody and control of one, whose chief ^ Wardrobe Book, 18 Edward I. "- Patent, 17 Edward I., m. 4, cedula ; Foedera, i., 731. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 27 anxiety was to secure her possessions. In the new emergency, Edward had recourse to the advice of Bishop Bek/ and that astute churchman suggested that Eric's private counsellors should be appointed members of the young Queen's household, and pensioned accordingly.^ Allowing a suitable interval to elapse, Edward renewed his request. To Eric he strongly represented that the Pope had consecrated the proposed union, that it was desired by the Scots, and further that it was essential to the common welfare. As Eric was at variance with the Pope, the first argument failed. But, as his counsellors now approved of Edward's request, he withdrew his resistance.^ Edward next approached the guardians. On the 15th May he became bound to them under a penalty of 3000 marks, that, prior to the 1st of November, the Queen should be landed in Britain, or that Eric and his nobles should take a joint oath to send her thither.* Thereupon followed the marriage treaty. This was arranged with the Scottish Estates at a convention held at Brigham on the 18th of July, when Edward was represented by five commissioners, including Bishop Bek. To articles drawn by the guardians, which tended to secure the independence of Scotland under every possible contingency, were added, at the instance of the EngUsh commissioners, certain subsidiary provisions, on which Edward might at any time revive his pretension as to feudal superiority. Thus, while in the first and fifth articles it was agreed that the laws, liberties, and customs of Scotland should remain intact, and the kingdom continue to be separate from and without subjection to England, 1 See Appendix. ^ Fcedera, ii., 473. 2 Patent, Edward I., m. d. ; Foedera, i., '^ Ibid., ii., 479; Patent, 18 Edward I., m. 787. 30. 28 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. these words were added, " saving always the right of the King of England, and of all others, which, before the date of this treaty, belonged to him, or any of them in the marches, or elsewhere, or which ought to belong to him, or any of them, in all time coming,"^ Overlooking the force of these subsidiary provisions, to which they rashly assented, the members of the Estates became apprehensive owing to the strong protests of the commissioners, that their own stipulations might be ultimately rejected. They therefore insisted that if their terms were not confirmed by Edward's oath prior to the 8th of September, the entire negotiation should be held as void. But Edward, while disappointed that the Estates had not more fully yielded to his wishes, ratified the treaty.^ The marriage treaty provided, that in the administration of Scottish aifairs, natives of the country only should be employed. But Edward, when, on the 28th of August, he confirmed the treaty, informed the Estates that he had appointed the Bishop of Durham as lieutenant in Scotland, on behalf of the Queen, and his son, her intended husband.^ As a next step in subjection, Edward, under the pretence of being disquieted by certain rumours, demanded that all the Scottish castles and strongholds should at once be delivered into his hands.^ The Estates received Bishop Bek as their Queen's lieutenant, also the English bishop of Caithness as their chancellor ; but the keepers of the national strongholds, led by three patriotic knights — Sir William Sinclair, Sir Patrick Graham, and Sir John Soulis — ^ Foedera, ii., 282, el scq. February 1290, granted the keeping of the ^ Ibid., ii., 487 ; Patent, 18 Edward I., m. lands in Penrith, Cumberland, and of Tynedale 9 ; Public Piecord Office, Liber A., fol. 154, b. in Northumberland, formerly held by Alexander 3 Foedera, i., 787 ; Patent, 18 Edward I., m. III. (Patent Roll, 18 Edward L, m. 33). 9. To Bishop Bek, Edward, on the 20th ^ Fcedera, ii., 488. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 29 declined to surrender them to a foreign power. ^ Edward partially relented, and it was at length arranged that the fortresses should, on the Queen's arrival, be delivered to her and her husband, while if she did not arrive by the first day of November, that the keepers of the strongholds should become bound to retain them for her and the Prince.^ Eric elected to send his daughter to Scotland by way of Orkney, on the plea that a longer voyage might be injurious to her health. By corresponding arrangements Edward met the resolution. On the 28th August, he appointed as his procurators for the marriage, John, Earl of Surrey, the Bishop of Durham, and Henry of Newark, Dean of York ; and three days thereafter these persons were sent to Scotland to confer with the Estates, and also to arrange with Eric's commissioners.^ For the Queen Edward provided some costly gifts, these consisting of a pitcher of silver gilt, bearing the royal shield ; a cup cochleated with gold ; a gilt cup ; a cup tallied with gold ; a cup of gold, with a shield parted in the midst, displaying the arms of France and Navarre ; a double jug, decorated with enamels displaying the arms of France ; a jug with lid of gold ; a pair of foot lavers, and a pair of basins.* Apart from his special commissioners Edward despatched to Scotland Thomas de Braytoft and Henry de Ry, whom he commanded to proceed to Orkney, there to join the deputies of the guardians in waiting upon the Queen. The itinerary of these two envoys has been preserved. Leaving Newcastle on the 15th September, they proceeded by the east coast to St Andrews, and from thence by Montrose to Aberdeen.^ Reaching 1 Fordun a Hearne, p. 785. * Public Kecord Office, Liber A., fol. 178, b. '^ Fcedera, ii., 489. ® The envoys aspirated the northern capital, 3 Ihid., i., 737 ; Patent, 18 Edward I., m. 9 ; and so have put it down as iTaberdene. Liber A. (Chapter House), fol. 149, 150. 30 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. " Schelbotel/' that is, Meikle Ferry in Sutherlandshire, on the 1st October, they were there joined by the Scottish deputies.^ They did not proceed further, nor is the cause stated, for while they continue to record their expenses till they reach England, they enter into no particulars as to their mission. The Scottish Queen was dead. How and when she parted with her young life is a mystery even now. The sad occurrence was unnotified to the guardians, nor has any record of the event been discovered among the English state papers. Even in the young Queen's native country so great an uncertainty prevailed, that about ten years subsequent to the period when she was placed on shipboard for the Orkneys, a woman from Leipsic ventured to enter Norway, and describe herself as Eric's daughter, and the Scottish Queen. As an impostor, this woman was by Haco, Eric's successor, burned at the stake, but on the spot at Bergen, where she suffered, was afterwards reared a chapel, which was consecrated to her memory. That Margaret from Leipsic was a pretender has been clearly shown. And it seems all but certain that the infant Queen died in Orkney some time in September 1290. Her remains, carried back to Norway, were, it is understood, deposited beside those of her mother in the choir of Christ's Church, Bergen.^ Informed of the Queen's death, Edward had, on the 9th of October, the papal bull, sanctioning her proposed marriage to the Prince of Wales, read in the refectory at Westminster, in presence of the Prior and Convent, and a record made of the proceeding.^ In Scotland the report of Queen Margaret's death was 1 Public Record Office, Miscellaneous Docu- ^ Proceedings of Society of Scottish Antiqua- ments. ries, x., 408. 3 Memoranda Roll, 18-19 Edward I., m. 2. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 31 attended with an immediate renewal of the conflict as to the succession. On the 7th October, Bishop Fraser of St Andrews, at the counsel of Edward's lieutenant, Bishop Bek, despatched to Edward a letter of the following purport. A rumour had reached him that the Queen was dead, which he hoped was untrue ; but it had already led to a course of anarchy. For on the first Sunday of October, when the Estates were assembled at Perth, to be informed as to Edward's contentment as to the strongholds being delivered up to the young Queen and her husband, Robert Bruce of Annandale, who had refused to sanction the arrangement, entered the city with an armed force. The bishop then proceeded, "If Sir John Baliol come to your presence, we advise you to take care so to treat with him that, in any event, your honour and advantage be preserved. If it turn out that our Lady has departed this life, deign to approach towards the march, for the consolation of the Scottish people, and to avoid bloodshed, so that the faithful men of the kingdom may keep their oath inviolate, and set over them for king him who of right ought to have the succession, if so be that he will follow your counsel."^ At Bishop Bek's advice Baliol at once journeyed to the English Court. From Edward he, on the 14th of October, received letters of protection from his creditors on the plea that he was about to proceed to the Continent in the King's service.^ And to Bishop Bek, in acknowledgment of service, Baliol, on the 16th of November, granted the manor of Wark in Tynedale, also the manor of Penrith and others in the county of Cumberland, these having belonged to Alexander III., and which Baliol now claimed as the king's heir. In the instrument of grant he made 1 FcEdera, ii., 741. - Memoranda Roll, 18-19 Edward I., m. 2 dorse. 32 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. provision that should Edward refuse to render the requisite sanction, the bishop should, as an equivalent, receive a portion of land in Scotland of the value of 500 marks.^ In renewing his candidature for the throne, the Lord of Annandale again approached Edward with a degrading sub- serviency. On his behalf he drew together his son, the Earl of Carrick, also the Earls of March, Mar, Menteith, Athole, Lennox, and the young Earl of Fife, and causing these to describe them- selves as '' the seven earls of Scotland, having the privilege of placing the King of Scotland on the throne," accepted election at their hands, subject to the approval of Edward as Lord Paramount of the kingdom. At his behest " the seven earls " entreated the English King to prevent the further oppression of the Earl of Mar, one of their number ; also to restrain Bishop Eraser of St Andrews, John Comyn, and John Baliol, from intermeddling with national affairs. In the earls' memorial Edward was invoked to render his support, inasmuch as not only the memorialists, but the abbots, priors, barons, and free- holders of the kingdom, threw themselves on his protection.^ On discovering this document in the Treasury, Sir Francis Palgrave was led to assume that the evidence of Scotland's subjection to the English Crown was exhaustively complete;^ but a little research would have shown that the petitioning earls possessed no elective or legislative function, and that the Scottish earls of the time numbered not seven, but twelve. Nor were the earls personally satisfied as to Edward possessing the authority ascribed to him, since their memorial is accompanied by a parchment in which it is set forth that Edward must certainly 1 From the Campbell Charters in the British - Chapter House, Scots Documents, Box 89, Museum, No. 9. A seal in red wax is appended No. 22. with the Baliol arms, and the legend " + S ' Palgrave's Documents, Introd. viii., i., Johan de Baillovel." 14-21, SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 33 possess a supremacy over the Scottish sceptre, since Richard I. could not legally release the King of Scots from his subordination to the English Crown.^ Added to the wreck of his hopes by the death of the Scottish Queen, Edward was now suffering under severe domestic anxiety. Eleanor, his Queen, to whom he had been married for nearly thirty-five years, had long been in feeble health, and she was now prostrated as an invalid at Hardby manor, near Lincoln. On her death, which took place on the 28th of November, Edward enacted a ghastly ceremonial. Causing the Queen's limbs to be separated from her body, he deposited one in the cathedral of Lincoln, and the other in the church of the Black- friars, London. The mutilated trunk was next borne to West- minster by a procession of courtiers, but was halted at every town so that the clergy might place it in front of the high altar of their principal church. By erecting to Queen Eleanor three costly tombs and twelve monumental crosses, Edward further betokened his grief while he also paraded his magnificence.^ According to the usage of the times, it was held proper that one severely stricken as Edward was, should for a time retire from public activities. He rested three months, but when his ofiicial mourning was ended, he informed his Council that it was his intention to forthwith subject Scotland to his authority in the same manner in which he had subordinated Wales. ^ As a first step he desired that evidence might be produced to show that Scotland was a fief of the English Crown. Accordingly, in March 1290-1, he enjoined the chapters of his cathedrals and the members of the chief religious houses to institute a search in ^ Chapter House, Scots Documents, Box 1, ^ The Greatest of all the Plantagenets. Loud. No. 16. 1860, 8vo, pp. 151-155. ^ Annales Waverleenses, p. 2i2 ; Script. Brit, a Gale, vol. ii. VOL. n. E 34 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. their several repositories. And his writs were despatched by- special messengers, who were authorised to receive and carry off every ancient document.^ Of the twenty-two monasteries addressed, the greater number responded, and in their answers set forth that they had found in their registers no single entry bearing upon the feudal subordination of the northern kingdom. It is evident, remarks Sir Francis Palgrave, that if Edward had expected some unscrupulous monk to forge on his behalf, no one was sufficiently criminal or subservient to gratify his purpose.^ Foiled in an attempt to induce any portion of his clergy to justify his projected inroad on the liberties of the sister kingdom, Edward proceeded to interpret the letter of Bishop Eraser as a request for his interference made on behalf of the guardians. Accordingly, he, on the 16th April 1291, issued letters of summons to the barons of the northern counties, commanding them to meet him at Norham on the 3d of June, attended by their retainers. Among those summoned were these five barons, who also held land in Scotland, namely, — Gilbert de Umfraville, John de Baliol, Ingram de Gynes, Alexander de Baliol, and Robert de Bruce. The sheriffs of York, Lancaster, Westmore- land, Cumberland, and Northumberland were also strictly charged to secure on the occasion the attendance of all who owed the Crown military service.^ Of the proposed formidable gathering, William Eraser of St Andrews, bishop and guardian, could not reasonably complain, for in his letter of October he had suggested the proceeding, though perhaps unwittingly. ^ Great Seal Writs, 18 Edward I. ; Privy - Sir Francis Palgrave's Documents and Re- Seal Writs, 19 Edward I., — all in the Public cords, 1837, 8vo, Introd., xcv., xcvi. Record Office. * Close Roll, 19 Edward I., m. 7 dorso ; Fcedera, i., 752. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 35 Having advised his northern forces to be in readiness for action, Edward, on the 10th May, requested the Scottish Estates to meet him in Norham Castle on the 31st of that month. And to allay the scruples of those who might object to the convention being held on foreign soil, he, in letters of safe-conduct, certified that their present act of attendance should not be quoted to the disadvantage of Scotland's in- dependence.^ On the morning of the 31st May, Edward presented himself on a small islet, opposite Norham Castle, in circumstances of imposing splendour. He was attended by his knights, each of whom wore a dark hood, with a coat and breeches of mail, and displayed on his saddle silver spurs, and on his horse the richest trappings. Each knight was attended by his esquire, who wore a blue cap, and a short green gown spotted with white and red flowers, and exhibited from his girdle various ornaments. Edward wore a crown of gold, and a robe of scarlet silk studded with precious jewels, while on his shoulders rested a tabard, of which the front and back were embroidered with the arms of France and Ireland.^ When the Scottish Estates, represented by the Bishops of St Andrews and Glasgow and several of the barons, had taken their seats, Edward commanded Roger le Brabazon, Justiciary of England, to open the business. The Justiciary then proceeded to descant on the divine character of justice, and on the blessed- ness of peace. Next he set forth how that his august sovereign had, on account of the troubles into which Scotland had fallen consequent on the death of Alexander III. and his offspring, been moved anxiously. And in his deep aff'ection for the ^ Patent, 19 Edward I., m. 14 ; Stevenson, i., - Jernhighani's Norham Castle, Edinb. 1883, 227 ; Foedera, ii., 525. 8vo, pp. 129-131 36 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Scottish people, he was now seeking to allay the strife of a dis- puted succession. As there were several competitors for the throne, he desired to ascertain what were the claims of each, and for that purpose, and in the interests of peace, he had undertaken a long journey in order to be present at the conference. But the duty he felt was incumbent upon him from his relation to Scotland as its Lord Superior. " Whereupon," concluded the Justiciary, " our Lord the King doth require your hearty recog- nition of his right as your Superior and Overlord." ^ The assurances of moderation made by Edward through his ambassadors at Perth had, on the part of the Scottish clergy and barons, induced the hope that he would cease from further asserting pretences, which were so utterly obnoxious to them. Under that belief had all the barons now present at Norham undertaken their journey. When, therefore, Edward, by his chief justice, called upon them to abjure their national indepen- dence, they felt as men utterly befooled. One baron only was sufficiently composed to express his sentiments, and what he uttered was to the effect, that no answer could be made to Edward's demand so long as the Scottish throne remained vacant. To this remark Edward replied fiercely, "By holy Edward, whose crown I wear, I shall have my rights acknow- ledged, or perish in the attempt." Consulting together, the Estates pleaded for delay. " I will wait," said Edward, " till to-morrow." To this impetuous procedure, Edward was advised by Bishop ^Hemingford, i., 33. The Justiciary's oration, Israelites; whereas our Sovereign Lord, by his composed in Latin by William Hotham, Pro- pious benignity, raises up and supports those vincial of the Predicant Friars, was spoken in over whom the Prince of Peace hath elevated Norman French. More discreet than the writer, him." Probably the omission was due to the Brabazon judiciously omitted these words, * ' The Bishop of Durham, who may have conceived that reprobate Saul, from his shoulders and upwards an allusion to Edward's stature was more likely higher than any of the people, oppressed the to excite laughter than promote reverence. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 37 Bek, who, being resident in Scotland as lieutenant, pretended an acquaintance with the national modes, and hence gave the assurance that on strong pressure every Scotsman would yield. But Edward, on having recourse to other counsellors, came to the conclusion that the subjugation of an ancient kingdom could not be attained by bluster and menaces. Edward found himself in a new difficulty. To him John Baliol had evinced heretofore an entire subserviency, expressing his willingness to receive from his hands the Scottish crown as from a superior and overlord. When, however, the Estates indicated a measure of resistance, Baliol began to demur and hesitate. But the consideration which he had yielded to the representatives of a nation, Edward determined should not be extended to a single individual who was a candidate for his favour. Baliol was deeply in debt. And as his chief creditor, Edward despatched writs from Norham for the seizure of his lands, and the distraint of his personal estate. These writs were addressed to the sheriffs of Lincoln, Norfolk, Suffolk, Northampton, Bedford, Buckingham, Hertford, Essex, and Middlesex. In especial, the sheriff of Northumberland was charged to seize Baliol's goods and farm produce to the satisfaction of two particular claims, — one, a debt of £633, 3s. 4d., due to the king by his progenitors; the other, an obligation for £601, 19s. 3d., and four tuns of wine, which Baliol owed to Edward per- sonally.^ By these severities Edward achieved a twofold purpose. On the one hand he compelled the foremost candidate for the throne to yield unreservedly to his wishes, while on the other he sought to induce a belief on the part of Baliol's rival, the Lord of Annandale, that Baliol was held by him in aversion. 1 Lord Treasurer's Memoranda Roll, 18-19 Edward I., m. 43, in the Public Record Office. 38 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. To the Estates Edward issued a new manifesto. He had, he remarked, sought a public acknowledgment of his authority, in the sole consideration that he might grant feudal possession of the kingdom to one who might be found entitled to the office. And now, in evidence of his moderation, he was ready to receive as competitors, all of the blood royal who, in presenting their claims, were wilHng to abide by his decision. Nor since the act was obnoxious to them would he further summon Scottish magnates to re-assemble on English soil. He therefore adjourned the Estates, and authorized them to re-assemble within the bounds of Scotland. But, when, on the 2d of June, they again met, their place of assembly was at Holywell Haugh, which is on the north side of the Tweed. And while there under canvas, they met in deliberation, they were within reach of the missiles of Norham Castle, while Edward also paraded before them his stout retainers of the northern counties.^ Parliamentary proceedings at Holywell Haugh were com- menced by Edward's chancellor, Eobert Burnell, bishop of Bath.^ In sundry documents, said Burnell, it was attested that the English Kings were Lords Paramount of Scotland, while this right, derived from remote ages, they had asserted strongly. Further, that King Edward had lately invited the barons and clergy to produce any evidences or arguments of a contrary sort, but they had offered none; and though the Scottish community had presented a paper, it was not to the point, and 1 Foedera, ii., 549. was appointed Keeper of the Great Seal, and in 2 Robert Burnell attended Edward in Palestine the year following obtained the additional office as his chaplain and private secretary, and there- of ,Lord High Treasurer. He also discharged after continued his chief counsellor. Owner of duty as Archdeacon of York. One of the ablest, the Castle of Acton Burnell, near Shrewsbury, he was also the least scrupulous, of Edward's he was, in 1274, preferred by Edward as bishop counsellors. of Bath and Wells. During the same year he SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 39 unworthy of attention.^ Therefore, proceeded the chancellor, the King of England will at once assume his hereditary office, and as overlord of Scotland proceed to determine the question of succession.^ In the vicinity of an armed force, and of the catapults of Norham, the Estates preserved silence. In the tent at Holywell, eight persons were, as competitors for the throne, severally introduced to Edward's presence. The first of these was the Lord of Annandale. Since the convention at Salisbury, Bruce had relied more on his personal followers than on the favour of the English King ; but when he remarked that Edward was prosecuting for debt his formidable rival, Baliol, he was encouraged to hope that at the English Court his claim would now not be unacceptable. As competitors next followed Florence, Count of Holland ; John Hastings ; Patric Dunbar, Earl of March; Wilham de Eoss, William de Vesci, Walter Huntercumbe, Robert de Pynkeny, and Nicholas de Soulis. When each competitor had stated his claim, another part of the programme fell to be enacted. A second time called to the front, Robert Bruce was thus interrogated : '' Do you freely own and acknowledge Edward, King of England, as Lord Superior of Scotland, and as such are you willing in this cause to abide by his decision % " Bruce answered that he accepted the obligation 1 The Community of Scotland might not be to Scotland, which he had beside him, and wholly ignored, since Edward had, in the which he only could arrange properly ; his arrangements connected with the intended meaning evidently being, that, considering the marriage of the Scottish Queen with his son, service he could render to the King in relation acknowledged their legislative existence, and to Scottish affairs, there would be a fitting entreated their consent. Yet their protest policy in upholding his interests (Palgrave's against Edward assuming the oflBce of overlord Documents, Introd., Ivi., Ivii. ; Burton's His- has not been preserved ! Not long afterwards, tory, ii., 121, note). we find Edward's notary making complaint, 2 Fcedera, ii., 544 ; Dugdale's Chron., series that he had been prevented by the Archbishop 24. of Canterbury from completing notes in reference 40 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. "sincerely, expressly, and without reserve."^ The declaration made by a competitor whose title to the throne was not remote, was readily accepted by all the others. At Holywell, on the 2d of June, John Baliol did not present himself. But when the eight claimants had severally acknow- ledged Edward's superiority, Sir Thomas Randolph set forth that Baliol was in error as to the day of meeting, and on this account begged that Edward would adjourn the assembly. To Randolph's proposal Edward assented, and when next day the Estates re-assembled, Baliol presented himself. By Bishop Burnell he was now asked, as a claimant, to repeat the oath of submission, which he did after a brief pause and with evident reluctance.^ Baliol's brother-in-law, John Comyn of Badenoch, who had hitherto resolved rather to sacrifice his claim than acknowledge Edward's pretensions, next announced himself as a competitor, and accepted the proffered oath. By the English chancellor was intimated an act of clemency. "My illustrious master," he said, "in asserting superiority over the Scottish kingdom, has no intention of advancing his claim to heritable proprietorship ; this right he would reserve." But it was now made evident, that had the infant Margaret lived to become his son's consort, Edward would have asserted that her kingdom had, as a fief not descendible to females, returned to him as overlord. On this plea he would have assumed the government, granting the succession to the Prince of Wales, not as husband of the Scottish Queen, but as receiving it by his act and will as feudal superior.^ When his chancellor had ceased, Edward addressed tlie 1 Fcedera, ii., 525. *' Ihicl., p. 549. ^ Fcedera, ii. , 551. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 41 assembly. For the Scottish people, he said, he cherished the deepest affection, as must be evident by the fatigues he had undergone, so as amicably to settle their affairs. And while he would shortly pronounce judgment as to the rightful heir to the throne, he meanwhile would uphold the laws, correct abuses, and promote concord. He added that while his proceedings would be conducted so as to advance the Divine glory, his claim to the property of Scotland would remain entire. Edward's notary next presented a parchment to wdiich each of the ten candidates was requested to append his seal. It was inscribed thus : — " Forasmuch as the King of England has evidently shown us, that the sovereign seigniory of Scotland and the right of determining our respective claims belong to him, we freely, and without compulsion, agree to receive judgment from him as our Lord Paramount, and we bind ourselves to submit to his award." ^ Edward closed the proceedings by a further profession of clemency. Though by the competitors accepted as judge absolute, he would be guided by assessors, these to be for the most part selected by the claimants personally. Therefore he made request of Baliol, and his brother-in-law John Comyn, on the one part, and of Bruce upon the other, each to make choice, with approval of the other competitors, of " forty discreet persons " as commissioners of assize. To these he would add twenty-four persons of his own nation, skilled in legal questions, who should deliberate with them in common as to the pre- liminaries of judgment.^ Pleased by his conciliatory modes, the Estates ceased to regard Edward with distrust. And so, when at an adjourned meeting iHemingford, i., 34; Foedera, ii., 529; " Scots Documents in Chapter House, Box 1 6, Chapter House (Scots Documents), No. 18. No. 11 ; Fredera, i,, 764-76G. VOL. II. F 42 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. held on the 4th of June, he urged that in order to his judgment being followed by execution, he should obtain sasine of the lands and fortresses, his demand was readily conceded. By the previous refusal of the Estates to surrender the strongholds Edward had been deeply offended, and now that he had secured his purpose by a vote, he determined that the resolution should be legally consummated. So by letters patent prepared on the instant, the Scottish castles were delivered into his hands. ^ And the act of the Estates passed on the 4th was on the two following days sanctioned by the competitors, who thereupon renewed their fealty.^ On the morning of the 6th, Edward announced that he would give judgment as to the succession at Berwick-upon-Tweed on the 2d of August.^ From Norham Castle, on the 11th June, the Scottish guardians issued a manifesto approving the act of the Estates, and there- upon, in the jargon of feudal law, granted Edward ''real and corporal possession of the kingdom." The guardians, originally six, had by the decease of the Earls of Fife and Buchan been reduced to four, these being Bishops Fraser and Wishart, John Comyn of Badenoch, and James the Steward. Edward now added Brian Fitz Alan, an English officer, to whom he soon afterwards committed the governorship of four principal fortresses. Invested by the guardians in feudal possession of the king- dom, Edward on the 12th June presented to them, in presence of the competitors, as their chancellor in Scotland, a half educated churchman, Alan of St Edmond, whom lately he had intruded into the bishopric of Caithness. And as Alan was, apart from his subserviency, unequal to the duties of his new ^ Scots Documents iu Chapter House, Box 16, - Ih'id., No. 18 ; Box 88, No. 20. No. 16. 3 iii^^^ No. 19. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 43 office, Edward associated with him Walter of Agmundesham, an English notary/ Edward now demanded a surrender of the Scottish castles by addressing his summonses to their governors. But in the asser- tion of his right he proceeded warily. In the preamble of his summons he described himself as '^ Edward, King of England, Lord of Ireland, and Duke of Guienne," but in relation to Scotland, as " Sovereign Seygnur." One governor only held out — Gilbert de Umfraville, who, in right of his mother, was Earl of Angus and keeper of the castles of Dundee and Forfar. On receiving letters of indemnity from the Estates, Umfraville after- wards surrendered.^ To this remarkable baron we shall refer subsequently. Those members of the Estates who had not yet submitted to his authority, Edward summoned to attend him at Holywell on the 13th of June. Twenty-seven persons assembled and severally rendered homage. But as Lord Hailes remarks, '' the only ecclesiastic who performed the disgraceful ceremony was Mark, bishop of Sodor."^ A herald having proclaimed King Edward as Lord Paramount of Scotland, the Estates adjourned to meet at Berwick on the 2d of August.* Edward now commanded that the proceedings relative to Scotland's subordination should forthwith be engrossed in the registers of all his monasteries.^ The complete subjection of Scotland had become Edward's chief concern and settled purpose. From Berwick, on the 3d July, he issued a manifesto, setting forth that while he was willing that judgment as to the succession should be pronounced in Scotland, ^ Scots Documeuts in Chapter House, Box 16, ■* Foedera, i., 76; Chapter House (Scots No. 20 ; Foedera, i., 768. Documents), Box 16, No. 9, ^ Fcedera, i., 756. ^ W. Heraingford, T. i., p. 36 ; Chapter House 3 Hailes' Annals, i., 227. (Scots Documents), No. 19; also BoxlOO, No. 163. 44 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. he would not be debarred from giving judgment in England if he thought fit. He at the same time ruled that the writs of the Chief Justice of England should pass current in both kingdoms, since, in respect of the superiority over Scotland which the King of England possessed, the two countries were practically one.^ Attended by John de Seton, a recreant Scotsman, Edward now made a journey into Scotland under pretence of honouring by a visit his correspondent Bishop Eraser of St Andrews/ but in reality for the purpose of securing the allegiance of certain barons and other notables who had not attended at Holywell. Before leaving Berwick, he there extorted homage from Henry, prior of Coldingham, Sir Alexander de Bonkyl, Agnes de Bernham, prioress of the nuns, also from the mayor and eighty burgesses. On the 5th July, when in his northern progress, visiting Sir Walter de Lindesay of Thurston, he received homage from Sir William Douglas, already known as the Hardy, on account of his prowess. And on the 8th July, in St Margaret's Chapel in Edinburgh Castle, he was acknowledged as Scotland's overlord by Adam, abbot of Holy Eood, and by Sir Eichard Eraser.^ Proceeding to Stirling, Edward, on the 12th July, received to his allegiance in the castle, William, bishop of Dunblane, Malise, Earl of Strathearn, Geoffiy of Moubray, and William of Ruthven. And on the same day, he, in name of the prelates, guardians, and other magnates, ordained all who were bound to allegiance to a native sovereign, to transfer it to himself. He further stipulated that all who attended on his summons, but refused to render homage, should be detained till performance ; ^ Fcedera, ii., 573. ^ Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 16, 2 Exchequer, Q. K. Memoranda, 18 and 19 No. 2. Edward I., m. 14 dorso. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 45 that such as did not come, but sent excuse, should be subjected to trial by the Estates ; and that those who neither came, nor sent excuse, should be thrown into prison. From Stirling Castle Edward promulgated a further rule. He enjoined that in a central town of each district, all the clergy and landowners and principal burgesses should render homage either to himself personally, or through the instrumentality of his commissioners. And all were strictly charged to obey this command, before the Estates should, on the 2d August, assemble at Berwick. On the 17th July, Edward brought to his homage at Dun- fermline, at the great altar of the abbey, or in the chapter house of the monastery, the leading barons of western Fifeshire. Among these were Ealph the abbot. Sir Andrew Eraser, Sir William de la Haye, Sir Andrew of Moray, and Constantino de Logher, sheriff of Fife. At Kinghorn on the 19th, he, in the parish church, received fealty from Sir John of Moray, Sir Michael Scot, Sir Aco de Kinross, Sir Eobert Horethe, Sir William Leighton, and other barons. At St Andrews on the 22d, he, within the chapter house, received homage from John, prior of the monastery, Sir Adam de Eatray, Sir William de Maule, Sir Alexander de Abernethy, Sir Hugh de la Haye, Sir John de Haye, Sir Henry de Anstruther, Sir Alexander de Airdrie, and Sir Eobert Bethune. On the 23d, at the great altar of the abbey of Lindores, he received allegiance from Sir John the abbot. Sir William de Fenton, Sir Symon Eraser, and others.^ At Perth, in the cemetery of Blackfriars monastery, Edward received fealty from John of Perth and other seventy burgesses, and thereafter in the church of the monastery ^ Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 16, No. 2. 46 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. obtained homage from the abbot of Cupar; also from Maria, Queen of Man, Countess of Strathearn/ Within the King's chamber at Perth, he next admitted to his allegiance Friar Thomas, abbot of Scone, and Sir John, son of Alexander of Argyll.^ From Perth Edward moved southward. Peaching Linlithgow on the 28th July, he there received homage from one who commanded wide influence from her reputed sanctity, the Lady Christina, prioress at Manuel. On the 29th, he, in St Margaret's chapel in Edinburgh Castle, admitted to his fealty John, abbot of Newbottle ; Ralph, Master of Soltre ; Walter, Master of Balnecryfe ; and Alicia, prioress of Haddington. And on the same day, in the royal chamber, he accepted as homagers Alexander, prior of the Hospital of St John of Jerusalem, and Brian, Preceptor of the soldiery of the Temple.^ Meanwhile Edward's commissioners were at the populous centres receiving to his homage those who were possessed of substance, or were otherwise entitled to consideration. The barons of Perthshire were in their county town accepted to homage by Bishop Eraser, John Comyn of Badenoch, and Brian Fitz Alan. Within the new castle of Ayr oaths of fealty to Edward were administered by Bishop Wishart of Glasgow, James the Steward, and Nicholas de Segrave. In the com- mission for Galloway, William de St Clair was conjoined with William de Boyville,^ and these were specially instructed to secure the fealty of the Bishop of Whithorn. The Earl of Sutherland, the sheriff and other magistrates of Inverness-shire, ^ Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 16, * An Englishman appointed by Edward No. 2. Keeper of the castles of Dumfries, Wigtown, and 2 Ihid. Kirkcudbright — Chapter House (Scots Docu- 3 Ihid. ments), Box 100, No. 187. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 47 were enjoined to personally render homage, and thereafter as commissioners to secure the submission of their neio-hbours. Personally, and by his lieutenants and commissioners, Edward had greatly triumphed. At Holywell Haugh had succumbed the guardians, the competitors, and the members of the Estates. And between the 24th of June and the beginning of August, upwards of two hundred chief persons in Scotland had taken the oaths. Among the latter were nearly all the bishops, abbots, and friars, and the heads of military orders ; also Maria, Queen of Man, the Earls of Strathearn and Eoss, and thirty-six knights and barons. On the 3d of August, the Estates assembled at Berwick, in the chapel of the castle. Edward, who was present, at once instructed his commissioners, numbering one hundred and four persons, to proceed to the church of the Dominican monastery, there to receive the competitors. Twelve persons now appeared as such, and by Edward's notary they are thus described : — Florence, Count of Holland, great-grandson of Ada, daughter of Henry, Prince of Scotland, and sister of Wilham the Lion. Eobert de Pinkeny, great-grandson of Marjory, daughter of Prince Henry, and sister of William the Lion. Patric Dunbar, Earl of March, great-grandson of Ada, daughter of Wilham the Lion. William de Vesci, grandson of Marjory, daughter of William the Lion. William de Eos, great-grandson of Isabella, daughter of William the Lion. Nicholas de Soulis, grandson of Marjory, daughter of Alexander IL, and wife of Alan Durward, Patric Galythly, whose father, he alleged, was the lawful son of Wilham the Lion. Eoger de Mandeville, who maintained a descent from Aufrica, whom he affirmed to be a daughter of William the Lion. John de Hastings, son of Ada, third daughter of David, Earl of Huntingdon, brother of William the Lion. John Comyn, Lord of Badenoch, who claimed descent from Donald Bane, 48 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. who for a time occupied the throne ; and as descended from Marjory, younger daughter of Margaret, eldest daughter of David, Earl of Huntingdon. Eobert de Bruce, son of Isabel, second daughter of David, Earl of Huntingdon. John de Baliol, grandson of Margaret, eldest daughter of David, Earl of Huntingdon. Nine days were occupied in stating claims and adjusting them. Robert Bruce presented four series of pleadings, all composed in Norman French. On the 12th August, Edward, attended by his nobility, and by the members of the Scottish Estates, gave the claimants an audience. Having received their petitions from his deputies, he ruled that the entire process should be deposited in a bag, under the seals of the Bishop of St Andrews and the Earls of Buchan and Mar, until further light should be cast upon it. And professedly in order thereto, also that a missing document, which the Count of Holland alleged gave support to his claim, might be discovered, he gave authority that the repositories of the national records should be strictly searched. And as searchers he commissioned three Englishmen, namely, Sir John de Lithegreynes, Master Wilham of Lincoln, and Thomas of Fisseburn, who were to associate themselves with the abbots of Dunfermline and Holyrood, also with William of Dumfries, Keeper of the Scottish Rolls. And all records and parchments were to be gathered up, — first those in the Royal Treasury, afterwards those contained in the monasteries and other public receptacles.^ This deliverance being intimated, a decision on the claims was adjourned to the 2d of June 1292,^ prior to which date the ' 1 Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 1, Edward as to his mother's illness— also to the Nos. 10, 11, 13, 21 ; Box 4, No. 21. necessity laid upon him of suppressing a violent 2 Ignoring the revelations of the Ptecord Office, feud which had broken out between the Earls Mr Clifford declares the adjournment was of Hereford and Gloucester (The Greatest of caused on account of tidings received by the Plautageuets, pp. 189, 190). SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 49 commissioners of search were charged to produce their report. Privately they were enjoined to promptly convey every available parchment or other record into the castle of Berwick. For the execution of their purpose in securing and carrying into England the national records of Scotland, Edward's com- missioners possessed abundant facilities, for those kept in the Royal Treasury at Edinburgh Castle were already under the control of Ralph Basset of Drayton, the English governor. The commissioners proceeded actively, so that on the 23d of August, or eleven days after they had received their instructions, they bore the civil records to Berwick, and on the 3d of September completed an inventory of their contents.^ That, in the records, Edward sought to discover some pretence for the assertion of his high-handed policy, his commissioners well knew. Hence in reference to King Richard's act revoking the vassalage extorted from William the Lion, they were careful in the inventory to re- port as to the defective nature of the seal. They describe the in- strument thus : — " Litera Richardi Regis promissoria Regi Scotite quod restituet ei omnia jura sua ; sed mx ap'pai'et sigilliimr ^ Notwithstanding the influence of Bishop Eraser, put forth on Edward's behalf, the commissioners were in relation to the ecclesiastical records unsuccessful, for, amidst the general defection, a large portion of the clergy still adhered to the national cause. Among the church records preserved was the Register of Dunfermline, which contains an entry of the attempt made by Edward in 1275 to induce Alexander III. to include Scotland in the possessions for which he rendered homage. One of the chief purposes assigned by Edward for adjourning ^Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 3, Charters;" also Instrumenta, etc., in the first Nos. 53, 54, 58. The inventory is to be found in volume of the Statutes. the "Foedera" and the "Rotuli Scotiae ;" also ^ Burton's History, ii., 138. in Robertson's "Introduction to the Index of VOL. II. G 50 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. his decision was, that he might allow his hundred and four deputies leisure for deliberation. His real motive was widely different. For he well knew that so long as the matter of succession was open and unsettled, his personal authority was safe, while a display of eagerness to fully inform himself as to the subject of arbitration was likely to induce towards him confidence and favour. When, on the 2d of June 1292, Edward again met the Estates at Berwick, the competition had materially narrowed. Of the twelve claimants, the Earl of March, William de Vesci, William de Eos, Patrick Galythly, and Roger de Mandeville, were found to descend from illegitimate children of William the Lion, and Nicholas de Soulis from an illegitimate daughter of Alexander II. ; while of Margery, daughter of Prince Henry, through whom Robert Pinkeny assumed descent, there was found no trace. The Count of Holland's claims were overlapped by those possessed by the descendants of his ancestress's brother, David. On the two grounds on which John Comyn based his claim, the first was found to be untenable, and in the latter he was preceded by Baliol. Only on the plea that the kingdom was par- tible among the representatives of the three daughters of the Earl of Huntingdon, could John of Hastings' claim be held tenable, and as this doctrine was not to be sustained, the competition became restricted between the remaining candidates, Bruce and Baliol. Meanwhile a new competitor arose ; for Eric, King of Norway, father of the late Queen, was made to present a claim as his daughter's heir. It was probably put forth under Edward's connivance, as a plea for further delay, but inasmuch as Eric was authorized to receive a portion of his wife's dowry still unpaid, it was at once withdrawn.^ 1 Patent, 20 Edward I., m. 7. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 51 As a first step towards giving judgment, Edward called the Scottish commissioners to the front, and publicly asked them how they would advise as to the claims of Bruce and Baliol ? Then their pre-arranged answer was promulgated, which was that in a case so difficult, and without precedent, they could impart no counsel, more especially that in regard to Scottish laws and usages they differed among themselves, therefore they claimed the assistance of the English deputies. With the English deputies the Scottish commissioners now held conference. " If you had agreed," said the deputies, " then we would have advised the king to confirm your judgment ; but since you disagree we would not be justified in offering counsel. Besides, our numbers are few, and the king would do well, in so grave a question, to delay expressing a deliverance till he has obtained counsel from his Parliament." To counsel which he had secretly inspired, Edward had no difficulty in assenting. He adjourned the proceedings till the 15th day of October ; at the same time expressing his anxiety that all present would in the interval consider how judgment should be given. In October, when Edward again met the Estates at Berwick, he proceeded to renew his former policy. To his English deputies he propounded these two questions. First, '' By what laws and practices ought judgment to be given ; or if there are none such, or if the laws of England and Scotland differ, what was to be done?" Secondly, "Was the kingdom of Scotland to be regarded as a common fief, and the succession to the crown regulated by the same principles which were applicable to earldoms and baronies ? " To these questions the pre-arranged answers of the deputies were in these terms, — that the kino- should decide according to the laws and usages of the kingdoms over which he reigned, and that if there existed no law adapted 52 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. to the case, he should frame a new law suited to the emergency. Further, that the succession to the Scottish crown should be decided in the same manner as the succession to earldoms, baronies, and other indivisible inheritances.^ Determining these questions as his deputies had advised, Edward next invited Bruce and Baliol to present their pleadings. Bruce, it will be remembered, was son of Isabel, second daughter of the Earl of Huntingdon ; Baliol, grandson of Margaret, the earl's eldest daughter. On behalf of the Bruce it was urged that Alexander II., despairing of heirs of his own body, had accepted the Lord of Annandale as his heir, and that Alexander III. had informed his familiars that failing his own issue, Bruce should become his successor. On Bruce's behalf it was further pleaded, that succession to a kingdom should be decided, not by the principles which regulated the succession of vassals and subjects, but by the law of nature, which suggested that the nearest heir of blood is to be preferred. And the mode of regal succession in past times, it was held, justified this doctrine, inasmuch that on the death of Kenneth M'Alpine, his brother Donald was allowed the sceptre in preference to his son Constantine ; and that when Constantino died, his brother Edh was preferred to his son Donald. Further, on the death of Malcolm III., his brother was preferred to his son as his successor. It was further alleged that in Spain, Savoy, and several other countries, the son of the second excluded the grandson of the eldest daughter. And it was contended lastly, that a woman is incapable of governing, and as at the death of Alexander III., Devorgoil, the mother of Baliol, was then living, and could not reign, the 1 Foedera, ii., 528. SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 53 kingdom had devolved upon Bruce as heir-male of the royal house. In his pleadings Baliol made no answer in respect of the alleged preference of the two preceding kings. The claimants, he submitted, were in the court of their Lord Paramount, who would give judgment as in the case of any other tenements depending on his crown. And by the law and practice of England, the eldest female heir was preferred in the succession to all inheritance indivisible as well as divisible. In reply to Bruce's plea as to the ancient modes of succession, he maintained that if the brother was preferred to the son of the king, the example militated against the pleader, inasmuch as the son was nearer in degree than the brother, yet the brother was preferred. On the death of Malcolm it was acknowledged that his brother had occupied the throne, but on a complaint by Malcolm's son to the King of England, the usurpation was overcome. And when on the death of Malcolm's son, the former usurper again seized possession of the crown, the English King again dis- possessed him, and placed on the throne Edgar, Malcolm's second son. The laws of succession in foreign countries, Baliol held, were inapplicable. That a woman ought not to reign was an argument inconsistent with Bruce's own claim, for if Isabel, his mother, could not legally govern, she could not transmit to her son the right on which he founded. But Bruce, it was contended, had acknowledged the validity of female rule by taking the oath of allegiance to the late Queen.^ To those assembled, Edward now addressed the question, — "By the laws and usages of both kingdoms does the issue 1 Fcedera, T. ii., 584. 54 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. of the eldest sister, though more remote in one degree, exclude the issue of the second sister, though in one degree nearer % " ^ There was elicited the response, that the issue of the elder sister was to be preferred. Again Edward prorogued the assembly. To a meeting of the Estates which he held at Berwick on the 6th of November, Edward summoned all the competitors. He indicated that Bruce's claim was inferior to that of Baliol, but before pronouncing a final judgment, he expressed his desire to receive pleadings from the other claimants. Accordingly, John of Hastings, as the representative of the third daughter of David, Earl of Huntingdon, now set forth that the kingdom of Scotland was divisible, and ought, according to the laws of England as to partible fiefs, to be equally divided among the descendants of the three daughters.^ To this, Bruce adhered, and therefore demanded a third of the kingdom as descended from the second daughter, reserving to BaHol, as representative of the eldest daughter, the title of King and the royal dignity. Having put to his commissioners the question as to whether the kingdom of Scotland was divisible, and received an answer in the negative, Edward made a further adjournment. At Berwick Castle on the 17th of November, Edward re- assembled the competitors. Eight of their number, Eric, King of Norway, Florence, Count of Holland, William de Vesci, Patrick, Earl of March, William de Eos, Eobert de Pinkeny, Nicholas de Soulis, and Patrick Galythly formally withdrew. By non-appearance John Comyn and Roger de Mandeville were 1 Fceclera, ii., p. 586. throne consenting to assign one-third of the 2 On the 14th June 1292, Florence, Count of realm to the other— the division to be settled Holland, andRobertBruceofAnnandaleexecuted by eight men of law to be named on eacli an indenture, whereby they became bound to side {Coltonian Charter, British Museum, vii., stand by each other, he who succeeded to the 15). SUPERIORITY AND VASSALAGE. 55 held to have retired. Edward now gave judgment. The kingdom of Scotland, he said, being indivisible, the King of England was bound to judge the rights of his subjects according to the laws and usages of the people over whom he reigned, by which laws the more remote in degree of the first line of descent is preferable to the nearest in degree of the second. Therefore he gave his decree that John Baliol ought to have sasine of the kingdom of Scotland, with reservation of the right of the King of England, and of his heirs, when they shall think proper to assert it. Baliol was now called upon to indicate his willingness to receive his kingdom as a fief of the English crown, by paying to the Lord Chamberlain of England a fee of service. The precise amount of this exaction not being found by precedent, it was fixed at twenty pounds, or double the fee exacted on homage from an English earl.^ Exhorting his vassal to exercise discretion in his office, Edward commanded the five guardians to give him sasine of the kingdom, and instructed the governors of the several strongholds to surrender them into his hands.^ On the 20th November, Baliol rendered homage to Edward as overlord, and according to practice the notarial instrument which authenticated the proceeding should have borne the seal used in connexion with the fief, of the possession of which the act of homage was a symbol. But the seal of Scotland bore that it was that of a kingdom, and therefore its waxen impression would have negatived the concessions of the homager. In the circum- stances, Edward ruled that Baliol should use his private seal, and that the Great Seal of the kingdom should be destroyed.^ The ^ Fcedera, ii., 591, 592. figure of St Andrew, witli this inscription — ^ 7Z>ic?., ii., 590. "Andreas Scotis Dux est et compatriotis " ^ On the reverse of the seal was engraven the (Anderson's Diplomata Scotite, No. 38), 56 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. act was performed in Baliol's presence. The Great Seal was broken into four pieces, and the fragments placed in a leather bag to be deposited in the English Treasury. For this pro- cedure two reasons were urged — one, that questions relating to the validity of writs would be obviated, and further, that the broken seal would become a permanent token of the English superiority.^ ^ Rishanger's Chronicle, 368. CHAPTER II. JOHN BALIOL AND HIS DETHRONEMENT. THE ENGLISH SUBJUGATION. " Right to devoted Caledon The storm of war rolls slowly on With menace deep and dread ; And O ! amid that waste of life, What various motives fired the strife ! The aspiring Noble bled for fame, The Patriot for his country's claim." — Lord of the Isles. DWARD gave judgment in favour of Baliol solely as a matter of policy. For six years and nine months subsequent to the death of Alexander III., he had been endeavouring to bring Scotland under subjec- ion ; and to this end his decision in favour of Baliol materially tended. For in subordinating the northern kingdom his chief obstacle lay in the resistance of the common people, and these he concluded might succumb to the wishes of a native prince. And Baliol's personal obedience was in a measure secured, since he was led to clearly understand that his reten- tion of his kingly office depended on his procuring for his accepted overlord the entire submission of his people. When at Norham on the 20th November 1292, Baliol rendered homage for his kingdom, Edward granted a feudal writ author- ising him to receive the crown. The privilege of placing the crown on the head of the Scottish sovereign devolved VOL. n. " H 58 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. hereditarily on the Earl of Fife, but on the pretence that Duncan, holder of the title, was a minor, Edward instructed Sir John de St John, an English knight, to perform the act. At the hands of St John, as Edward's commissioner, Baliol was content to receive the regal symbol. The ceremony was enacted at Scone on the 30th of November. By the bulk of the people, Baliol was held as a poltroon, for they were not uninformed that he had accepted as counsellors persons in Edward's pay, or immediately under his control.^ Among these were his own brother-in-law, John Comyn of Badenoch, who as recompense received from Edward upwards of fifteen hundred pounds ; Bishop Wishart of Glasgow, who received a land rental of £100 ; also James the Steward, the Earl of March, and Sir William de SouHs — all whom were com- pensated with English gold. To Sir John de Soulis, William de St Clair, and Patrick de Graham, also counsellors of the Scottish king, were granted yearly allowances of 100 marks.^ And though the strongholds were nominally placed under BaHol's authority, they remained with his consent in the keeping of English governors.^ Edward summoned Baliol to present himself on the 26th December at Newcastle to renew his act of homage.'' Under this command there lurked a secret purpose. Eeminded that by the treaty of Brigham, Scotland was to be governed by its own laws, Edward determined to get rid of this embarrassing 1 Eishanger, 371. the western, Kirkcudbright, Wigtown, Dumfries, i* Rotuli Scotiffi, i., 24 e 152, 160 ; Prynne's Edward •'Close Roll, 21 Edward I., m. 2; Fine, 22 I., p. 554. Edward I., m. 22. 64 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. authorities at the Cinque Ports were deeply incensed, and proceeded to attack every French vessel which appeared in the Channel. Within a short space sixty English ships were found to have destroyed the cargoes of two hundred French trading vessels, also to have killed or cast overboard many of their seamen. In answer to a demand for compensation, Edward sent to the French king the Bishop of London as a special envoy, with the offer that he would render justice in his own courts, or would submit the cause to arbitration. Kejecting both proposals, Philip called upon Edward, as his vassal for the province of Gascony, to answer personally for his misconduct. Desirous of averting a rupture which might interfere with his intended operations in Scotland, Edward despatched to the French Court his brother Edmund, who, as husband of Philip's mother, was likely to secure favourable terms. Philip now agreed to an accommodation, on Gascony being temporarily surrendered to him. The concession was yielded, but as Philip thereupon proceeded to annex the province to his dominions, Edward prepared for war. Notwithstanding his rupture with France, Edward did not abate his rigour towards Baliol. On the 2d of April 1294, he charged him to appear before his Parliament at Westminster on the morrow of Ascension Day. And on the occasion he was called upon to plead as defender in a new appeal, in which one John Mason was complainer against the executors of Alexander III. From the proceedings of the Scottish Estates in reference to the claim, it appears that a balance of £100 due to Mason had been offered him, but the sum was claimed by his creditors, and latterly he had (at the instance of Edward's emissaries) refused a settlement on any terms.^ In promoting the appeal 1 Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. 11 ; Royal Letters, Nos. 1311, 1312, 1313. JOHN BALIOL AND HIS DETHRONEMENT. 65 Edward secured a further point in his claim of superiority, since the respondents were executors of the deceased king, and as such were held as consenting to the English jurisdiction. Baliol arrived at London in May, and on the 20th June executed a chirograph whereby he surrendered the liferent of his manors of Penrith, Scotteby, Salkeld, Sowerby, and others.^ These he conveyed nominally to Bishop Bek, but in reality as a subsidy to Edward so as to aid him in carrying forward his military operations against the French king. In proportion to the subserviency of the liegeman was the oppression of the overlord.^ On the 27th June 1294, Edward despatched to Baliol and eighteen of his nobility a military summons, charging them to appear with their forces at London on the first day of September to take part in his expedition against France.^ And along with the acts of summons, Baliol and his nobles were apprised that the reeves and community of Berwick had made complaints as to their administration.* Baliol's servility had meanwhile aroused among his people a general discontent. At a Parliament held at Scone, a majority of the assembled barons desired him to inform his overlord that they were unequal to the task of bringing a number of fighting men into the field ; they also declared that out of an impover- ished exchequer they were unable any longer to provide salaries or pensions to those natives of the south who held among them offices of state. These messages Baliol refused to convey, and in token of obedience expressed his consent that so long as hostilities prevailed between England and France, the Bishop of CarKsle should, on Edward's behalf, retain in keeping the castles of Jedburgh, Roxburgh, and Berwick.^ ^ Patent, 22 Edward I., m. 3. s Gascon Roll, Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, Yt • ^ Fcedera, ii., 635, 1029. ♦ Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. 11. ^ Fcedera, ii., 692. VOL. II. I 66 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. In subordinating Baliol and subverting liis authority, Edward advanced steadily. On the 1st of October 1294, he, as *' overlord of Scotland," empowered Walter de Kambok, his warden in Fife, to deliver to " his dear friend " the Bishop of Glasgow, the lands of Calder. At Edward's instance the warden subsequently pre- sented against the Scottish Estates, a heavy bill of costs/ So long as Baliol remained a free agent, his barons now fore- saw that Edward would, by practising upon his fears, rapidly subvert his rule. Therefore, for his own safety and that of the realm, they determined on his seclusion, while they appointed as governors in his stead, a committee of four bishops, four earls, and four barons.^ Though not demurring to his restraint, Baliol was withal apprehensive that he might nevertheless be associated with acts which would compromise him with his overlord. He therefore secretly despatched to the English court his secretary, Henry of Aberdeen, with an oral message expressive of his fidelity. And as it was his interest to play off the Scottish king against those who had assumed the government in his name, Edward cordially reciprocated his message. Thus, in his reply, dated at Westminster 23d August 1295, he informed his ''illus- trious liege " that his approving sentiments would be conveyed by the messenger.^ Excluded from the power of governing, Baliol began to reflect on the difficulty of his situation. By adhering to Edward, he clearly foresaw that he would remain a king only in name ; while by independently exercising the royal function, he might regain his authority. At length he was prevailed on by the Committee of Estates to take decisive action. On the 3d of 1 Privy Seals (Tower), 22 Edward I., Bundle ^ Matthew of Westminster, 425 ; also Rish- 3 ; Exchequer, 2 R. Miscellanea (Army), No. anger and Hemingford, anno 1295. V. ^ Close Rolls, 23 Edward I., m. 7 dorso. JOHN BALIOL AND HIS DETHRONEMENT. 67 July he accredited ambassadors to the French king, bearing projDosals for a treaty between the kingdoms.^ In this treaty (which was concluded at Paris on the 23d of October) Baliol expressed himself as so grievously offended at the undutiful behaviour of Edward to the King of France, his liege lord, that he conceived himself bound to render assistance to the latter in the event of the former invading the territory of France. And reciprocating this pledge, the French king made an engagement that should Edward invade Scotland he would yield active aid, either by causing a diversion, or sending succours. It was also further arranged that the bonds of amity should be further strengthened by a matrimonial compact — Philip consent- ing that his niece, the eldest daughter of Charles, Count of Anjou, should wed BaHol's son and heir, while Baliol pledged himself, in the interest of his son and daughter-in-law, not to enter into a second marriage without the consent of his ally.^ To the treaty were appended the seals of the burghs of Edin- burgh, Aberdeen, Perth, Stirling, Berwick, and Eoxburgh, in evidence that the Scottish community approved the arrangement. Deeply offended by Baliol's defection, Edward, on the 11th of October 1295, instructed the sheriffs of the several English coun- ties in which his estates lay, to instantly seize his lands and goods, also the possessions of those Scottish barons who adhered to or co-operated with him.^ The sale of the estates was some time deferred, but on the 19th February 1295-6, Edward ruled that it should be proceeded with.* Eesuming the consideration of the Macduff appeal, Edward summoned Baliol to appear at Newcastle on the 1st March as a defender in the cause. ^ And as he failed to present himself, 1 Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolio, ^Vr ; ' Fine Eoll, 23 Edward I., m. 3, FcEdera, i., 822, 823, 830. « Memoranda Roll, 24 Edward I., m. 12. 2 Foidera, ii., 695 ; Heruingford, i., 66 ; Acta ^ Prynne's Edward I., 537. Pari. Scot., i., 95. 68 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Edward put himself at the head of an armed force and marched northwards. At Newcastle he was, in response to a military summons, joined by a contingent of light-armed auxiliaries from Wales.^ Thereafter Bishop Bek added his forces, consisting of 1500 infantry. Before entering Scotland the invading army numbered 30,000 foot and 5000 horse.^ In embodying his troops, Edward gave forth that his sole purpose was to bring into submission his vassal, King John, but when it became suspected that the expedition was intended to effect the subjugation of Scotland, the greater part of the army were inclined to return home. Edward now proceeded to arouse a general ardour by the proclamation that he and his forces were engaged in a species of crusade, since in their march floated over them the consecrated banners of St John of Beverley and of St Cuthbert of Durham.^ And in token of the sanctity which he attached to these consecrated banners, he publicly announced that he would confer on Gilbert de Grymmisby, a churchman, one of the bearers, the first benefice which fell vacant in Scotland.* Crossing the Tweed at Coldstream on the 28th March, Edward led his army to the north-eastward. On the second day resting at Hutton, near Norham Castle, he, on the third day, reached the neighbourhood of Berwick. Before his seclusion by the Estates, Baliol had offered to place the castles of Berwick, Jedburgh, and Koxburgh in 1 Thierry's Norman Conquest, Lond. 1847, ii., Joseph Stevenson in the National Library at Paris 299, 300. (FonJsLat., 6049, fol. 30 b.), and which, accora- 2 Hemingford, i., 87-93. In regard to the panied by translation from the original French, number of Edward's army, also in reference to the he has included in his "Documents Illustrative places visited by him during the course of his of the History of Scotland," vol. ii., 25-32. expedition, and the dates at which these visits * Rymer, ii., 732 ; Prynue's :^dward I., 667 ' were made, we have followed the entries in a Hemingford, i., 89. journal of the fourteenth century, found by Mr * Fuudera, ii., 732. JOHN BALIOL AND HIS DETHRONEMENT. 69 Edward's keeping as a pledge of his fidelity, and as his promise had not been fulfilled, Edward resolved in the first instance to secure these castles by force. Encamping close by the town of Berwick, he summoned the magistrates to an immedia^te surrender. On receiving a refusal, he caused the officers of his store ships to attack and destroy all the merchant vessels lying in the harbour. This effort failed, since, in the defence of their shipping, the burgesses succeeded in setting on fire three of the English vessels, and compelled the others to withdraw. In violent rage, Edward now assailed the city, first by his archers, and afterwards by his cavalry. And as he gave orders that no quarter should be given, aged men and women and children were slaughtered in large numbers. Those who sought refuge in churches were dragged forth and butchered. Every dwelling was a scene of carnage, and the streets became as a pool of blood.^ At Berwick a body of Flemish merchants occupied a fortified structure called the Red Hall, which by their charter they were bound to defend. True to their engagement, thirty of their number held out after the city had fallen; but at nightfall Edward set fire to the fabric, and destroyed the inmates. The castle was some time vigorously defended by Sir William Douglas, but as he agreed to surrender it, and render homage, he was allowed to quit the stronghold with military honours.^ Berwick was seized and wrecked on the 30th of March 1296. By some writers Edward's severities have been ascribed to his 1 Hemingford, i., 90; Fordim a Goodal, ii., slaughter of 15,000 persons (Lanercost Chro- 159; Langtoft's Chronicle, ii., 272; Knighton nicle, 173). The historians, "Wyntoun, Fordun, apud Twysden, p. 2480, According to the and Boece, reckon the number slain at 7000 Chronicle of Lanercost, the conflict continued or 7500. for a day and a half, and was attended with the ^ Hemingford, i., 91. 70 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. seeking revenge on the minstrels of the place who had satirized him in these caustic rhymes, — " What wende the Kyng Edward For Ms laiigge shanks, For to Wynne Berewyke Al our unthankes ? Go pike it him, And when he it have woune Go dike it him." i For his inhumanities Edward had other motives : he sought to revenge the French alliance, and to alarm into an abject submission Baliol and his adherents. Besides, in wrecking Berwick he destroyed the chief mart of Scottish commerce, and largely conduced towards the impoverishment of a people he sought to subjugate.'^ As a further step in conquest, he caused the place to be fortified as an English town. Through the wanton destruction of Berwick, Baliol was aroused to a vigorous resistance. Notwithstanding his assertion to the French king, that Edward had forfeited every title to his allegiance, he had yet allowed his act of fealty to remain undisturbed, and he continued in the condition of one who under the sanctity of an oath was bound to uphold the cause of the slaughterer of his people. His several acts of homage he now determined formally to renounce. On the 5th of April he attached his seal to an instrument of renunciation, in which he declared that Edward had forfeited the privilege of continuing his overlord by the flagrant abuse of his prerogative. Edward, he particularly set forth, had summoned him to his courts on 1 From an old French Chronicle, quoted by Alexandria, and it was certainly a principal Burton, ii., 168 ; Wallace Papers, 142. outlet for skins and wool, by the export of "^ According to tlie Chronicle of Lanercost, which many Scottish merchants derived their Berwick was in extent of commerce a second wealth. JOHN BALIOL AND HIS DETHRONEMENT. 71 trifling excuses, seized his estates, and appropriated his castles ; he had also imprisoned his subjects, and subjected them to plunder, and when his perfidy and violence were complained of, he, instead of granting redress, had entered Scotland with an army, and caused anarchy and bloodshed.^ With respect to the special nature of his renunciation, Dr Burton contends that Baliol had arrived at a conclusion inconsistent with feudal logic, since, if the homage and fealty were the fulfilment of Edward's rights, they could not be legally withdrawn.'^ Under the stringency of feudal law this view is admissible, yet Baliol's procedure in renouncing his homage was afterwards justified when Charles I. was beheaded at Whitehall, and James II. was forced into exile. It is also to be remembered that the nation of which Baliol was the representative, had not consented to any abnegation of its privileges. Not without a measure of hope that Edward would be inclined to an amicable adjustment, Baliol sent to the English court his instrument of renunciation by the hands of his former secretary, Henry, now abbot of Arbroath. Henry had in 1292 accepted Edward's fealty, and the king on a former occasion had talked with him familiarly, while the abbey he represented enjoyed special trading privileges in England.^ But Edward on this occasion received the abbot coldly, and in answer to his message said tersely, " The foolish traitor, if he will not come to us, we must go to him."* For some time prior to Edward's expedition to Berwick, ^ Fcedera, ii., 707 ; Fordun a Hearue, 969. nation, by charging them with effeminacy. ^ Burton's History, ii., 170. This is difficult to account for, since, on the 7th ^ Register of Aberbrothoc, 330. The author July 1296, he renewed to Edward personally, at of Edward's "Itinerary" represents Abbot Arbroath, his oath of homage. Henry as having held up to ridicule the English * Fordun a Hearne, 969, 72 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. military preparations were actively prosecuted in Scotland. The Earls of Menteith, Strathearn, Lennox, Ross, Atliole, and Mar had collected and armed their retainers, while William and Ralph MoncriefF, William de St Clair, Richard Siward, and John Comyn the younger took under their command bodies of well-equipped burgesses. In the course of a few months the Scottish army, numbering 40,000 foot and 500 cavalry, assembled under the leadership of John, Earl of Buchan, otherwise known as John Comyn the elder/ Under Buchan the Scots marched to Berwick, and as the place was strongly garrisoned by Edward, they proceeded thence to Carlisle, which they entered about the end of March. Finding the place unprotected, they set it on fire, but on a strong muster of the inhabitants, they were compelled to retreat.^ Investing the castle of Wark, they were admitted by the governor, Robert de Ros, a Scotsman, who, renouncing Edward's fealty, attached himself to his countrymen. Assisted by this person, the Earl of Buchan repulsed a large body of English troops assembled at Prestfen, many of whom were slain. ^ Penetrating into Redes- dale and Tynedale, he dilapidated the monasteries of Lanercost and Hexham.^ Attempting to storm the castle of Harbottle, he was forced to retreat. But his movements had excited a measure of alarm, for, on the 11th of April, we find Edward offering at Newcastle a free pardon to criminals and ■' Matthew of Westminster, 427 ; Hemingford, penses incurred during a siege; and it is !•> 87. probable that these were incident to Buchan's ''Hemingford, i., 87; Scalacronica, 122; attack— the Bishop being then Warden of the Rishanger, 156. Buchan's inroad into the Castle (Ninth Report of Royal Commission northern counties has, by other English writers, on Historical MSS., Part i., 181 a). been mixed up with Wallace's expedition into ^ Burton's History of Scotland, ed. 1873, vol. England, subsequent to the battle of Stirling. ii., p. 197, note. Among the Historical MSS. of the See of ■* Fcedera, ii., 887 ; Trivet, 291 ; Langtoft, ii,, Carlisle, there are frequent references to ex- 291 ; Hemingford, i., 93. JOHN BALIOL AND HIS DETHRONEMENT. 73 vagrants, on condition of their assisting in the expulsion of the Scots.^ Withdrawing from England, Buchan encamped his army in the vicinity of Dunbar, in the belief that should Edward, on com- pleting the fortifications of Berwick, venture northward, he would effectively arrest his progress. Dunbar Castle was the possession of Patric, Earl of March, who served with Edward at Berwick ; but the Countess, who was left in occupation, gave her adhesion to the national cause. Admitting into the castle Buchan and his officers and principal adherents, she dismissed those of her attendants whose fidelity was doubtful. Informed of the coun- tess's defection, Edward lost no time in sending from Berwick to Dunbar the Earl of Surrey at the head of ten thousand foot and one thousand cavalry. Commencing his attack on the castle on Monday, the 23d of April, Surrey prosecuted the siege so vigorously, that on the second day the garrison offered to surrender unless relieved within three days. At this stage, Buchan drew up his troops in a strong position on the heights near Spot, and the imposing spectacle which he presented induced some members of the garrison to make sport of their besiegers.^ But large and well appointed as his army was, Surrey discovered that he was incompetent as a leader, and so had recourse to a stratagem. Having strongly advanced as if he intended an attack, he next made a feint of allowing his men to fall into confusion, or of making a retreat. As he had anticipated, Buchan conducted his troops into the valley to repulse the enemy whom he believed to be in flight. Surrey now put his men in order, and advanced resolutely. There was a strono- resistance, but in a few hours the Scots were driven back, while 1 From the Pardon Roll, 24 Edward I., m. « Fordun a Goodal, vol. ii., 165; Hemingford 6. i., 95. ' ' VOL. II. K 74 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. many of their number were slain. ^ Among those who fell was Sir Patrick de Graham, whose feats of valour had attracted admiration even from the enemy. Marching towards Dunbar with fresh levies, Edward rested at Coldingham on the evening of the 27th, and was there informed of his lieutenant's triumph. On the day after the battle, the garrison of Dunbar made an unconditional surrender, the prisoners including the Earls of Koss, Athole, and Menteith; the barons William St Clair, Richard Siward, John de Mowbray, and John Comyn the younger ; also seventy knights. By Edward's order the more notable captives were laden with fetters and sent as prisoners to different for- tresses in England and Wales. ^ Entering the castle of Dunbar, Edward remained there till Wednesday, the 2d of May, when he moved to Haddington. On Sunday, the 6th May, he entered Lauder, and on the following day lodged with the Friar Minors at Roxburgh. On Tuesday, the 8th May, he approached Roxburgh Castle, when the Steward, who acted as governor, invited him to enter. In the '' Sub- mission Roll " it is intimated that at Roxburgh, on the 13th May 1296, " Sir James the Steward of Scotland, knight, of his own free will, renounced the league with the King of France, and swore fealty tactis sacrosanctis, and kissing the Holy Evangels." At Roxburgh on the 15th, John, brother of the Steward, swore fealty, and there, on the 4th June, Sir Thomas de Somerville, a considerable baron, also rendered homage.^ From Roxburgh Castle, the Steward addressed missives to his companions urging a voluntary submission to Edward's authority. In conformity with his strong appeal Sir Ingram Umfraville, who was now 1 MS. French Journal in the National Library 25 ; Scala Cronica, 123 ; Rotuli Scotiae, i., sub. of Paris ; Stevenson's Documents, ii., 26. Ed. I., 25, 644. ^Hemingford, i., 96; Langtoft, ii., 277; 3 prynne's Edward I., 649; Ragman Roll, Matthew of Westminster, 427 ; Fordun, xi., 24, m. 1, 2. JOHN BALIOL AND HIS DETHRONEMENT. 75 governor of Dunbarton Castle, intimated his surrender of the place, and in token of personal submission sent to Edward as hostages his daughters Eva and Isabel.^ Having remained at Roxburgh Castle nearly two weeks, Edward, on the 22d May, moved to the castle of Jedburgh, of which the governor gave him possession. Thereafter he received the keys of the fort of Castleton, in Liddesdale. At Castleton he remained from Thursday, the 24th May, till the following Sunday, when he returned to Jedburgh.^ At Roxburgh Castle, on Friday, the 1st June, he held a special conference with the Steward, and on the following day visited the fort of Lauder, resting on the banks of the Leader, on the spot now occupied by the castle of Thirlestane. After obtaining shelter for a day and a night with the monks of Newbattle, Edward, on Wednesday, the 6th of June, entered Edinburgh, and there took up his abode in the abbey of Holyrood. At Holyrood Abbey he took possession of an ecclesiastical symbol, wherewith he hoped anew to excite the ardour of his troops. This was The Black Rood, a supposed fragment of the true cross, brought to Scotland in a shrine of gold by Queen Margaret, and in honour of which, her son David I., under the belief that it had preserved his life when in hunting he was attacked by a stag, had reared the abbey of Holyrood Aware of the reverence in which it was held as the national palladium, Edward caused it to be con- spicuously borne in his march, so that, from the natives as well as his own followers, he might claim the sanction of religion. On the Black Rood of Scotland he caused all who afterwards accepted his fealty to make oath.' J Rotuli Scotia, 22 Edward I., m. 8 dorso. ^ Liber Cartariira Sancts Crucis, Preface ■ "" MS. Journal at Paris, formerly quoted. Miscellany of the Bannatyue Club, ii., 13. 76 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Within Edinburgh Castle were deposited the crown plate and jewels, and chiefly on this account the Scottish governor, when summoned to surrender the place, gallantly refused. Proceeding to the reduction of the castle, Edward erected against the walls three powerful engines, which, casting formidable missiles, led the defender to surrender on the fifth day. Edward now seized the treasure, and, depositing it in three large chests, caused it to be removed to London.^ The regalia were evidently broken up. A crown of gold afterwards found among Baliol's effects was, by Edward's order, hung up at the tomb of Thomas a Becket, in the Cathedral of Canterbury.^ At Edinburgh, on the 10th June, Edward caused Sir William Douglas to renew his homage,^ and he remained in the city several days till he was joined by the main body of his army. Having assigned Edinburgh Castle and the neighbouring strong- holds to the care of Walter de Huntercumbe, an English knight,* he now marched northward. On Wednesday, the 13th June, he reached Linlithgow, and as the castle held out, he at once proceeded to its reduction. By casting missiles into the structure, he, in a single night, effected his purpose. Next day he reached Stirling, where he found the castle unoccupied — the garrison having fled at his approach. At Stirling he received homage from the Earl of Strathearn, Sir John de Calantyr (Callander), William de Colnehath, John de Lamberton, Sir William de Rotheven, Sir William de Garden (Jardine), Sir Walter de Corrie, and Sir Michael de Wemes (Wemyss).'^ 1 Joseph Hunter's Paper on King Edward's Walter de Ibernia, pursued for 100s. , the vahie Spoliations in Scotland, Art. in Arch. Journal, of sixteen oxen and ten cows belonging to him, xii., 245. which Huntercumbe had snatched from a moor - Burton's History, ii., 171. near Aberdeen. Huntercumbe denied the charge, '' Ragman Roll, m. 2. and his trial was ordered (Placita Roll of the * Fcfidera, ii., 731. At Berwick, on the 28th English Army in Scotland, m. 9). August 1296, Walter de Huntercumbe was, by ^ Ragman Roll, m. 2, 3. JOHN BALIOL AND HIS DETHRONEMENT. 77 Joined at Stirling by the Earl of Ulster at the head of a powerful reinforcement, Edward tarried in the place five days, resuming his march on Wednesday, the 20th of June. Crossing the Forth, described by the writer of the '' Itinerary " as " the Scottish sea," he thereafter rested at Auchterarder Castle, a royal hunting seat, and from thence marched to Perth. Edward now perpetrated an act, whereby he caused the external destruction of the monarchy. Already he had broken up the Great Seal, plundered the national records, appropriated the Black Rood, and borne off the jewels of the crown. But the coronation stone of the kings yet remained, where for centuries it had stood, within the venerable abbey of Scone, within a few miles of the city of Perth, and there Edward effected a further deed of spoliation. The Scottish coronation stone, a rectangular block of con- glomerate rock, borne from the Argyleshire coast to its original site in Dunstaffnage Castle, was popularly believed to have been that on which the patriarch Jacob rested his head at Bethel when he had the vision of angels ; further that it was brought to Scotland by a daughter of one of the Pharaohs, and that it was afterwards used as a pillow by Saint Columba. And so long as the stone rested on Scottish soil, the legend also set forth, a native line of princes would occupy the throne. From Scone, Edward caused the coronation stone^ to be transported to 1 Hemingford, i., 37, 100; Harding's Metrical or purplisli sandstone, in which a few pebbles Chronicle MS., Bed. Seld. B. 10; Fordun a are imbedded. It was, remarks Dr Skene, evi- Goodal, book xi., chap, xxv., vol. ii., p. 166. dently prepared in imitation of the Lia Fail of Edward placed the Scottish coronation stone in Tara in Ireland, and may have been constructed the Abbey of Westminster, as an offering to so early as^the reign of Nectan, the Fictish Edward the Confessor, a dedication inappro- king, in the eighth century. Associated with priate to an act of plunder. In his monograph the stone is a metrical couplet embodying a on the coronation stone, published in 1869, Dr monkish prophecy — William Skene presents a minute description of ^^- . -,-, ^ ^ ^ c ^- i * ^ "^ Ni fallat fatum Scoti, quocunque locatum its aspects. In length 26 inches, by 16| inches invenient lapidem, regnare tenentur ibidem, in breadth, and 10^ in depth ; it is a dull reddish 78 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Westminster Abbey, and there to be placed under the chair on which the English sovereigns received their symbols of authority. And that in its absence from Scone, no trace might remain of its original purpose, he also appropriated the Abbey Register, together with the corresponding writs. ^ Having plundered the abbey of Scone, Edward next pro- ceeded to the neighbouring monastery of Cupar, where he robbed the monks of their furniture and jewels.^ With his acts of spoliation Edward frequently blended the observances of religion. In his journeys he bore with him several casks of wine for use in the sacrifice of the Mass ; also iron vessels specially fabricated for baking the consecrated wafers. Having despoiled the abbeys of Scone and Cupar, he gave order that the Feast of the Nativity of the Baptist, held on the 24th of June, should be observed with more than wonted solemnity ; and on the same day caused a banquet to be pro- vided to his knights lately associated with him in his acts of i^lunder and sacrilege. At Perth he received fealty from various barons, among whom were Sir Robert Cambron (Cameron), lord of Balnigrenach ; Sir Robert Cambron, lord of Balnely ; Sir Alexander de Abernethy, Sir John de Hay, Sir John de Moncriefe, and Hugh de Urre.^ He also received messengers from Baliol tendering his submission, and desiring to be informed when and how he could renew his fealty. To this message he replied haughtily, '' Let him present himself within fifteen days at Brechin Castle, and then the Bishop of Durham will inform him as to our intentions." Leaving Perth on the 25th of June, Edward resumed his ' Cbartulary of Scone, p. 26 ; Innes's Critical " Wardrobe Account, Edward I., Addit. Essay, Notes and Illustrations, letter G. MSS., British Museum, 7965. ^ Ragman Roll, m. 3. JOHN BALIOL AND HIS DETHRONEMENT. 79 march. Visiting Kinclevin Castle, on the banks of the Tay, he there planted a garrison. At the castle of Cluny, a strong- hold in Stormount, he remained five days, and there received homage from Sir Gilbert de Glenkerny, Sir Archibald de Living- stone, Sir John de Stirling, and Eustace de Bickerton, rector of the church at Auchtermuchty, also from other magnates.^ He planted garrisons at Cluny, and in the castle of Inverquiech, and thereafter marched to Forfar. Within the castle of Forfar Edward received fealty from Sir William Fraunceys, Sir Andrew Beton, Hugh de Moray, and others.' After three days he proceeded to Aberbrothoc, where the members of the convent rendered him fealty. He next visited the castle of Farnwell, and there received other submissions.^ Having halted at the town of Montrose, Edward from thence, on the 7th July, despatched Bishop Bek as his commissioner to further humiliate the already degraded Baliol. Bek caused the suppliant king to meet him in the lonely churchyard of Stracathro, and there, at the hour of vespers, to denude himself of his royal robes, and make an abject surrender of his fief. The commis- sioner next insisted that his former friend should, on his knees, render penance for venturing to contract his son with the niece of the French king, and also solicit pardon for the act. The process of feudal degradation initiated at Stracathro was consummated in the castle of Brechin, where, on the 10th of July, the dethroned sovereign was made to emphatically set forth that " through wicked counsel " he had become guilty of renouncing his fealty, also of invading the territory of his overlord. Next, expressing an approval of Edward's career of plunder, he resigned into his hands the royal dignity, also his lands and goods. And 1 Ragman Roll, m. 5. 2 j^i^i^ j^ q 3 Ihid., m. 8. 80 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. finally he signified his gratitude that the offence of resisting his overlord had not been visited with personal restraint. These several acknowledgments were embodied in a legal instrument, which Baliol attested, declaring that he had executed the same of his own free will. And having affirmed the document by an impression of his seal, he agreed that Edward's attorney should in his own presence break it up as the last symbol of his authority. Baliol then delivered up to Bek, to be detained as the English king saw fit, his only son Edward, as a pledge of his submission.^ That Baliol escaped sentence of death is not to be ascribed to Edward's clemency. Irrespective of the consideration that he had a son to claim his inheritance, his death by violence Edward foresaw would excite the common people to insurrection, and also revive the ambition of the Lord of Annandale. Secretly the dethroned king was conveyed to England. On the 22d November 1296, he appears as resident at Hertford, with the privilege of keeping a huntsman and ten hounds." On the 28tli January 1296-7, he seems to have received a further authority to hunt in the royal forests south of the Trent and within twenty leagues of London.^ But these privileges were not long to be continued. By Edward's order the exiled king was, on the 6th August 1297, transferred from his abode at Hertford to the Tower, and there committed to the charge of the constable.* In the Tower his allowance was restricted to nineteen shillings a day, along with a moderate retinue.^ 1 Ragman Roll, m. 8; Fosdera, ii., 718; ^ ciogg j^qJ]^ 25 Edward I., m. 25. Fordun, xi., 26 ; also the French Itinerary. The » Patent Roll, 25 Edward I., m. 19. instrument of Baliol's homage is preserved in * Pipe Roll, 27 Edward I. the National Archives at Paris, section J., ^ Expenses of John de Baliol in the Tower carton 631, No. 6. See Stevenson's Docu- of London. Original in the Public Record ments, ii., 59-61. Office. JOHN BALIOL AND HIS DETHRONEMENT. 81 In his efforts for the renewal of the French aUiance Edward had resokitely persevered, and he was now in terms for a definite treaty, to be cemented by his espousing PhiHp's sister. And as an early step towards the proposed alliance, he, to suit certain requirements made by Philip's envoy, gave consent that his prisoner, the dethroned Baliol, should be transferred to the keeping of Raynald, bishop of Vincenza, appointed by the Pope as his delegate for promoting amity between the two countries. Baliol was accordingly borne to Wissant and from thence to Cambrai, where the bishop of Vincenza received him as a lodger.^ Subsequently, residing under papal sanction in one of the manors of the abbot of Cluni, he there executed an instrument empowering the King of France to arrange with Edward as to his affairs in England.^ Consequently he was, in November 1302, allowed to reside on his lands in Picardy, where he remained till his death, which took place in 1315, after he had learned that the grandson of his rival, the lord of Annandale, had won by the sword a crown which he had forfeited by his pusillanimity. While Bishop Bek was occupied at Stracathro and Brechin in effecting Baliol's feudal degradation and permanent dethrone- ment, Edward tarried at Montrose. There, on the 10th July, he received to his fealty the Earl of Buchan, who led the Scottish army at Dunbar,^ Sir Alexander Balliol, Sir Herbert de Maxwell, Sir John the Marischal, Sir John de Moray, Sir Nicholas de Haye, Sir John Sinclair, Sir Hugh Rydel, Sir John le Botelier, Sir Nicholas de Eotherford ; also many of the dignified clergy.^ Garrisoning the castle of Montrose with English troops, Edward marched from thence on the 11th July to the strong 1 Addit. MS., Brit. Museum, 15, 365, fol. 73, 80. » Ragman Roll, m. 8. 2 Imperial Archives at Paris, Carton 633, * Ihid., m. 10, 11. No. 5. VOL. II. L 82 THE BOOK OF WALLACE, castle of Kincardine, which he also garrisoned. Next in his north- ward route occupying the castle of Glenbervie, he, on the 13th, reached Durris. On the following day he marched from Durris Castle to Aberdeen, where, remarks the author of the "Itin- erary," he found " a good castle and a good town upon the sea." At Aberdeen, Edward remained six days, receiving submission from many of the clergy and barons. Among the clergy who rendered homage were Henry the Bishop, Sir Walter of the Blakwater, the Dean, Sir Henry de Crambathie, Dean of Dun- keld, and William Comyn, brother of the Earl of Buchan, Provost of the monastery at St Andrews. Among the lay homagers were Sir Norman le Lechelyn, Alexander de Lamberton, John de Glenesk, John Stirling de Moray, Thomas the Durward, Gilbert de la Haye, John de Cambo, John de Kyros, John, son of Herbert de Makeswelle [Maxwell], William de Montalt [Mowat], Sir John Fleming, and Sir William de Moray.^ Leaving Aberdeen on the 20th July, Edward marched to Lumphanan Castle, where Sir John de Maleville [Melville] tendered his submission.^ On the 21st he garrisoned the castle of Fyvie, and on Sunday the 22d occupied the castle of Banft? Edward now moved westward, garrisoning in his progress the fort at Cullen. On the 24th he encamped on a common bordering the Spey, and next day, crossing the river, he rested at Rapenach (Lossiemouth) in Morayshire. From thence he marched to the castle of Elgin, where he received homage from the Earl of Menteith, whom he consequently released from forfeiture.^ At Elgin Edward began his journey homeward, resting on Sunday, the 29th July, at Rothes, a strong castle on the Spey. Thence he despatched three knights — Sir John de Cantelow, Sir ^ Ragman Roll, m. 14, * Ihid., m. 15. '•' Hid., m. 14. •« Ihid., m. 16. JOHN BALIOL AND HIS DETHRONEMENT. 83 Hugh le Spencer, and Sir John de Hastings — to inspect the district of Badenoch. He now detached a considerable body of his troops under Bishop Bek, while he personally led the main body through the range of the Grampians by the Pass of Inverchanach. On the 3 1st July reaching the castle of Kil- drummie, in Strathdon, he there rested. His next stage was the hospital of Kincardine O'Neil, and on the 8d August he arrived at Brechin Castle, On the 4th of August Edward marched to Aberbrothoc, where he lodged in the Abbey. On the 6th he occupied the castle of Dundee, rested at Baledgarno or '' Red Castle " on the 7th, and on the following day reached Perth. He now crossed the Tay and entered Fife, sojourning on the 9th and 10th August at the abbey of Lindores. Leaving Lindores early on Saturday the 11th, he on the same day reached St Andrews, which in the ''Itinerary" is described as ''a castle and good town." Leaving St Andrews, he on the following day halted at Markinch, which consisted only of ''the minster and three houses." On the 13th he entered the abbey of Dunfermline, where, the author of the "Itinerary" remarks, "nearly all the kings of Scotland lie." Edward now passed to Stirling, and from thence to Linlithgow, Edinburgh, Haddington, Pinkerton near Dunbar, and Colding- ham. On the 22d he reached Berwick, The author of the " Itinerary " remarks, as a sequel to his narrative, that Edward " conquered the realm of Scotland, and searched it . . . within twenty-one weeks, without any more." ^ At Berwick, on the 28th August, he held a Parliament. Among those summoned were the representatives of burgesses, who were styled " sove- reigns of the people." About two thousand Scotsmen now rendered homage, these assembling from every district of the 1 French Itinerary: Stevenson's Documents, ii. , 25, 31. 84 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. country. Among the homagers were Mary, Queen of Man, the Earls of Mar, Strathearn, Menteith, Lennox, Sutherland, Angus, and March, also Eobert Bruce, the younger, Earl of Carrick. The submitting ecclesiastics included the bishops of Glasgow, Aberdeen, and Whithorn; also the abbots of Holyrood, Dunfermline, Dryburgh, Jedburgh, Kelso, Melrose, Arbroath, Lindores, Sweetheart, Paisley, Tongland, Dundrennan, Cam- buskenneth, Balmerino, Kinloss, Cupar, Scone, Newbattle, Deer, Holy wood, lona, Kilwinning, and Holmcultram ; the priors of St Andrews, Canonby, Restennet, Whithorn, and Ardchattan ; and the prioresses of Haddington, Manuel, Berwick, and Lincluden. There also rendered homage the Master of the Chivalry of the Temple in Scotland, and the Warden of the Hospital of St John ; and in fealty-making were represented by their provosts or alder- men the burghs of Edinburgh, Perth, Stirling, Montrose, Dum- fries, Roxburgh, Jedburgh, Haddington, Peebles, Linlithgow, and Inverkeithing/ Towards those who rendered fealty, Edward acted with his usual tact. Homagers who pledged themselves to attend a Parliament to be held at St Edmunds on the 1st November, he allowed to retain their lands and goods, while to the widows of barons, who had died prior to the alliance with France, he restored the family estates, unless they had contracted second marriages with non-homagers. Edward also made a small provision for the wives of several barons detained in English prisons. In restoring the lands belonging to the Church, he stipulated that those English ecclesiastics who had been removed from benefices should be admitted ; also that the bishops should possess the privilege of bequeathing or otherwise alienating their 1 Ragman Roll, ni. 21-35. JOHN BALIOL AND HIS DETHRONEMENT. 85 endowments. And in relation to provincial or local magistrates, he ruled that those only who acknowledged his authority should continue in office. Edward assigned to Englishmen the highest offices of state by appointing as guardian the Earl of Surrey, Hugh de Cressing- ham as treasurer, and William Ormesby as justiciary. And at Berwick he constituted an exchequer for receiving the rents which he claimed as sovereign. English governors he appointed to the principal forts, these including Walter Tonke to the castle of Roxburgh, Osbert de Spaldington to the castle of Berwick, Thomas de Burnham to Jedburgh Castle and the Forest of Selkirk, Walter de Huntercumbe to the castles of Edinburgh, Linlithgow, and Haddington, and Sir Henry de Percy to the castle of Galloway and the sheriffdom of Ayr.^ At Berwick occurred an incident which might have been attended with confusion. In resenting the imputation of covertly abetting the national cause Sir Gilbert de Umfraville, son of the Earl of Angus, publicly assailed Sir Hugh de Lowther, Edward's sheriff of Edinburgh. Arraigned before Edward, De Umfraville acknowledged his offence, while De Lowther expressed himself content.^ After remaining at Berwick twenty-four days, Edward departed for London on Sunday, the 16th of Sej)tember.^ On his arrival in the metropolis, ensigns celebrating the conquest of Scotland were floated from the Tower, also from the Abbey of West- minster. But in accepting the honours of a conqueror Edward was not unaware that a kingdom could only be permanently subdued when was wrested from the inhabitants the last shred 1 Prynne, iii., 652; Fcedera, ii., 714, 716, - Close Roll, 24 Edward I, , m. 4. 717, 723, 727, 729, 731 ; Rotuli Scotise, i., ^ French Itinerary : Stevenson's Documents, 29-35. ii., 31, 32, 86 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. of their liberties. He had, therefore, begun to ingraft upon the Scottish national system new and Anglican modes. As a first expedient he caused all legal writs to be drawn in an English form/ And in a mandate issued at Montrose on the 10th July 1296, he enjoined his chancellor and others to introduce the English judicial system. Further, he established at Berwick new Courts of Chancery and Exchequer.^ And the existence of these Courts he caused to be felt, by exercising through their instrumentality a course of rigorous oppression.^ On the 9th October 1298, the custom-house officer at Berwick made report to him that he had sequestrated the goods of certain burgesses, and that he thereanent waited further instructions. The offence of the distrained persons consisted in that, while the royal mills were, through heavy floods, rendered incapable of use, they had prejoared meal in mills of their own, and on this account declined to pay the customary tax.* 1 Forms of Writs to be used in Scotland; ^ Ihid., m. 40; 26 Edward I., m. 72, Public Record Office ; Rotuli Scotise, 1., 26. 100. ^ Treasurer's Memoranda Roll, 24, 25 •* Original Letter in Public Record Office. Edward I., m. 28. CHAPTER III. RISE OF WALLACE, TO THE BATTLE OF STIRLING. " Wallace, unstained illustrious name, My country's honour and lier shame." — MS. poem by James Hogg. " Oh Scotland ! proud may be thy boast Since Time his course through circling years hath run, There hath not shone, in fame's bright host, A nobler hero than thy patriot son." — Joanna Baillie. OST of the noble and ancient families of Scotland," observes Sir Walter Scott, "are reduced to the necessity of tracing their ancestors' names in the fifty-six sheets of parchment which constitute the degrading roll of submission to Edward I." In a sense true, Sir Walter's deduction is nevertheless considerably over- strained ; the parchments of submission actually number thirty- five, and these contain not more than two thousand names, inclusive of those English ecclesiastics who held the principal benefices, also of Norman barons who possessed land in England ; together with a body of knights, esquires, and municipal officials, under the direct influence of the Norman nobles. And as the population of Scotland at the close of the thirteenth century did not exceed 400,000, there might remain, after de- ducting children and other non-combatants, and the homagers, about 160,000 persons unsubdued. To these — that is, to the bulk of the people — the competitors for the crown made no 87 88 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. reference in their pleadings, since each claimant was willing that the kingdom should be regarded as an estate, which, with those dwelling on its surface, might be disposed of at the will of a superior. This ignoring of the rights of citizenship formed one of the grounds for protest on behalf of the Commons, which, on being presented to him at Norham, Edward caused to be destroyed as " irrelevant." To the popular section belonged William Wallace, through whose patriotic ardour and unflinching courage were effectively revived the national energies. Though ranking only as a common citizen, Wallace was of gentle birth. Sprung from that eastern race which peopled Strathclyde, usually known as the southern Picts,^ his progenitors were for about a century considerably conspicuous. In guerdon of service they received lands from David I., and in the reign of Alexander III. were possessors of large estates. Younger son of Adam Wallace of Eiccarton, the Patriot's father, Malcolm Wallace, held the lands of Auchinbothie in Ayrshire, and the barony of Elderslie in the county of Renfrew. His wife, Margaret Craufurd, was daughter of Sir Hugh Craufurd of Loudoun and Corsbie, scion of an Anglo-Danish family, who, driven into Scotland at the Conquest, became owners in Edgar's reign of a considerable territory. Wyntoun refers to the hero's lineage in these lines : — " He wes cummyn off gentillmen, In sympill state set lie wes then : His fadyre wes a manly knycht ; Hys modyre wes a lady brycht." - 1 By more than one writer Sir William Henry the hero is described as Wallacehas been described asof "Norman blood," "Of hale lynage, and true line of Scotland."— B. i., 23. his ancestry being assigned to one of the barons ^ Wyntoun's Cronykill, B. viii., 2017-2020. who accompanied the Conqueror. This is in For a detailed account of the Patriot's ancestors direct variance with historical evidence. By see vol. i., pp. 1-20. RISE OF WALLACE. 89 William Wallace was born in the manor house of Elderslie, but the year of his birth is uncertain. According to Henry, he had, at his death in 1305, attained his forty-fifth year; but the Minstrel's statement of his age is inconsistent with the details of his history. From a general examination of the events which occurred in his early life, his birth may be assigned to the year 1270. As a younger son, the future Patriot had before him two alternatives — one, that of expending his activities in the hunting field; the other, that of preparing himself for the Church or other clerkly employment. For at his period scholastic know- ledge was sought for by those only who intended thereby to earn the means of subsistence. Of the famous Archibald Douglas, Earl of Angus, who flourished two centuries later, it is recorded that he publicly expressed his satisfaction that of his four sons, none save Gavin (the bishop of Dunkeld) could write their names, or otherwise use the pen. With a view to his education, the younger son of Malcolm Wallace was by his father placed under the care of a relative (probably his mother's brother), the priest of Dunipace. For many years the native clergy, with a few exceptions, strenuously upheld the national liberties. When Turgot, the pious confessor of Queen Margaret, was, in the year 1109, elected bishop of St Andrews, he accepted consecration from the Archbishop of York, and the proceeding was, by the southern clergy, construed into an acknowledgment of subordination to an English hierarch. And the assumed supremacy afterwards came to be so resolutely maintained, that when Henry II. had extorted from his prisoner, William the Lion, a surrender of the civil liberties of his kingdom, he next insisted that the Scottish clergy should acknowledge the superiority of the English bishops. The latter demand was VOL. II. M 90 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. keenly resisted, and when tlie king, on re-obtaining his independ- ence, proceeded to erect the abbey of Aberbrothoc, he, on the advice of his clergy, dedicated it to Thomas a Becket, the notable opponent of the English sovereign. From repeated attempts to render them subservient to the English prelates, the Scottish clergy at length obtained a decisive triumph when Pope Celestine III. issued a decree that the Scottish Church was " by special grace the daughter of Rome." ^ Apart from successfully maintaining an unflinching struggle with their English brethren as to the independence of their order, Scottish ecclesiastics advanced the cause of liberty by initiating the emancipation of the serfs. ^ But circumstances rendered the cleric home at Dunipace a special nursery of patriotism. Misled by a confused tradition, Henry the Minstrel represents the young hero as faring pros- perously at Dunipace, since his "eyme" [uncle] was "a man of gret richess," ^ an assertion evidently founded on a legend that, while early prosecuting his education, the Patriot was under the protection of a person of rank. Important particulars in regard to the chapel at Dunipace, and a family of rank and political importance, by whom it was endowed, have recently been opened up. A kinsman and chief associate of William of Normandy, Sir Robert de Umfraville, styled " Robert with the Beard," received, on the conquest of England, the lands of Redesdale in Northum- berland ; and his grandson, Gilbert de Umfraville, had granted to him by David I. of Scotland the lands of Dunipace.* Gilbert's ' This act of grace was not improbably pro- ^ Henry the Minstrel, B. i., 1. 299. cured through the good offices of Gilbert de ^ Dugdale's Baronage, Lond. 1675, vol. i., Umfraville, who strongly upheld the interests of 504-508 ; Register of the Monastery of Cambus- the Scottish Church. keuueth, 44, 108, 112. 2 Social Life in Scotland, vol. i., 187-191. RISE OF WALLACE. 91 grandson, Richard de Umfraville, gave a vigorous adherence to those who maintained the struggle with King John, and to whom in 1215 that sovereign granted the Great Charter at Runnymede.^ His son, Richard, made Scotland his head- quarters, and in the words of Matthew Paris became ''the chief flower of the north." Gilbert de Umfraville, eldest son of the second Richard, became second husband of Matildis, Countess of Angus, receiving with her extensive lands in Angus, also the custody of the royal castles of Dundee and Forfar. At his counsel the youthful Alexander III. averted the insidious attempt of Henry III. to induce him to render fealty for his kingdom. And as a baron of England, he personally resisted Henry, when he menaced a departure from the provisions of the Great Charter. By his wife, the Countess of Angus, Gilbert de Umfraville had a son, also named Gilbert, who became eighth Earl of Angus. Taking his father's place as a royal counsellor, he was one of the nobles who, in 1281, agreed on oath to ratify the marriage contract of the king's daughter, Margaret, with Eric, King of Norway,^ while in 1284 he joined the other nobles of Scotland in a formal recognition of the Princess IMargaret of Norway as heir of the throne.^ Prior to the young Queen's death, he succeeded to his hereditary office of governor of the castles of Dundee and Forfar; and this function he was exercising, when, on the 12th June 1291, the several custodiers of Scottish strongholds were required to surrender their offices to Edward, prior to his giving judgment in the matter of the succession. But the earl would renounce ^ Dugdale's Baronage, i., 504-508. - Fcedera, ii., 1082. 3 Ibid. 92 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. his office only when his act was indemnified by the guardians, a proceeding which, Lord Hailes remarks, " proved him the only Scotsman who acted with integrity and spirit, on this trial of national integrity and spirit."^ On account of the earl's influence in both kingdoms, Edward persistently sought his favour. On the 28th of June 1292, he instructed the guardians to allow the earl misas et eocpensas for keeping the castles which he had reluctantly surrendered.^ In terms of a royal summons, the Earl of Angus attended at Portsmouth, on the 1st September 1294, with horses and arms to aid in the intended expedition to France, and his fidelity was rewarded, on his being, on the 22d January 1294-5, presented with a tenth part of the taxation of Eedesdale. And when his Scottish title was afterwards rejected by the English Parliament, Edward gave it his sanction. But, while willing to acknowledge Edward's authority in all reasonable concerns, the earl continued to support the Scots in their rights and aspirations. He died in 1307.^ Another descendant of the patriotic baron who successfully resisted the despotism of King John, was Sir Ingram de Umfraville.* In his sixteenth year. Prince Alexander, son of Alexander III., addressed, on the 29th March 1275, a letter to his uncle King Edward, begging that he would grant the petition which Sir Ingram de Umfraville is about to make for possession of lands which had belonged to his late father, Sir Robert de Umfraville. On Sir Ingram's behalf a similar appli- cation was made to Edward by King Alexander III.^ In 1295, Sir Ingram became principal negotiator in the alliance between ^ Foedera, ii., 531; Hailes' Annals, ed. 1797, ^ Dugdale's Baronage, i., 505; Sutherland i., 227. Additional Case, v., 11 ; Wyntoun, ii., 55. ^ Kotuli Scotite, i., p. 9^ ■* Fcedera, ii., 695. 5 Royal Letters, No. 1299. RISE OF WALLACE. 93 Scotland and France, and in a writ, dated 20th of February 1*298-9, he is described as an enemy of and rebel against the King of England, and as such is deprived of lands in England and Scotland, to which he had succeeded as heir of Ingelram de Baliol — these lands being conveyed to Sir Henry de Percy. ^ In a report made to Edward in August 1299 by Sir Robert Hastang, his sheriff at Roxburgh, Sir Ingram is named as Scottish sheriff of that county, and as one of a party of pro- minent Scotsmen, who had at Peebles fallen into contention, on account of Sir William Wallace proceeding abroad without the sanction of his compeers.^ A son of Sir Ingram de Umfraville, bearing the same name, joined in the famous letter presented to the Pope in 1320, asserting the national independence. These details are not inappropriate. On the 13th May 1195, Pope Celestine III. confirmed the foundation of a chapel at Dunipace, which the founder, Gilbert de Umfraville, had granted to the abbey of Cambuskenneth.^ But in conveying to the abbey the means of endowment, the founder did not contem- plate that a chapel constructed for the use of his domestics should be subordinated to conventual super\asion. Accordingly, against certain ecclesiastical interference, Gilbert, great-grandson of the founder, son and heir of the Countess of Angus, made complaint to the diocesan. Bishop Gameline of St Andrews. Having made inquiry through Robert, dean of Linlithgow, as his commissioner, Bishop Gameline proceeded, on the 6th May 1267, to issue letters of judgment. He decerned that the place of worship at Dunipace was a mother church, since it had not 1 Patent Roll, 27 Edward I., m. 36. ^ Register of the Monastery of Cambuskenneth, ^ Scots Documents, Public Record Office : pp. 42-46. National MSS. of Scotland, ii., No. viii. 94 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. rendered procuration to the bishop, whether entire or partial/ And on this deliverance, the chapel at Dunipace came to enjoy the same immunity from ordinary ecclesiastical control, as that which had latterly been accorded to the chapel royal at Stirling.^ To two charters of Gilbert de Umfraville, " Roger," described as " his chaplain," appears as a witness. In the earlier charter, Gilbert de Umfraville, as titular Earl of Angus, grants to Duncan, the king's dempster in Angus, a charter of the lands of Pitmulin ; in the latter he, on the 18th October 1271, grants at Ballendaloch in Stirlingshire, to Alexander of Alredas, the lands of Inverquharity, in the county of Forfar.^ That Roger the chaplain usually resided at Dunipace may be inferred, since his chapel stood in that neighbourhood. In connexion with their lands at Dunipace the barons of Umfraville occupied Torwood Castle, an erection of the twelfth century, of which the foundations are yet traceable. And at Torwood, traditions respecting the Patriot long survived. Near the remains of the castle stood a gigantic oak, in the hollow of which he was held to have concealed himself when pursued by the English. The stem of this oak, forty-two feet in girth, was cut down in 1779, when portions were distributed among the curious. A snuJBf- muU formed of it was presented by the Earl of Buchan to General Washington, by whom it was bequeathed to the donor. Another portion was by Sir James Dunbar of Mochrum pre- sented to Robert Wallace of Holmstone, who therewith framed a supposed portrait of the hero, procured in France and pre- sented to one of his predecessors. When as a youth William Wallace entered upon his education 1 Reg. of Monastery of Cambuskenneth, p. 112. » The Douglas Book, by Sir AVilliam Fraser, 2 Hist. Chapel Royal of Scotland, Intro, xxxiii. vol. iii., pp. 4, 353, 354. RISE OF WALLACE. 95 under the priest of Dunipace, Torwood Castle was probably the residence of Sir Ingram de Umfraville the elder, since, as a younger son of the house, he might reasonably be called upon to occupy the family mansion, while the elder representative had established his headquarters on those lands in Forfarshire which his wife, the Countess of Angus, had added to his family estate. And if we may estimate Sir Ingram's private character from the recorded incidents of his patriotism, we are prepared to expect that he would elect as his domestic chaplain one who shared his political sentiments. " Roger the clerk " was one of the Scottish prisoners in the Castle of Nottingham on the 1st of May 1298, and was retained in ward while one of his two com- panions was, at Michaelmas 1299, set at liberty.^ Almost certainly he was captured at the battle of Dunbar in April 1296, and his designation and the enterprise with which he was associated may serve to identify him as the chaplain or priest of Dunipace. But apart from this connexion it is historically certain that the priest of Dunipace imbued the youthful Wallace with sentiments of patriotic ardour. A Latin couplet which the priest gave forth in his prelections, was often quoted by the Patriot, and has been transmitted to our times. The lines are these : — " Dico tibi verum, libertas optima rerum, Nunqiiam servili sub nexu vivito, fili." - Wallace next appears as attending a school at Dundee. For this, indeed, our sole authority is Henry, but the Minstrel's assertion is confirmed by an emphatic tradition.^ The young hero's removal from Dunipace to Dundee may easily be ^ Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. my son, freedom is the best of all possessions ; 11. never then subject yourself to the oppressor's - MajorisHistoria, ed. 1740, p. 169. Rendered yoke." into English the couplet reads: — "Believe me, ^ Henry's Wallace, B. i., 1. 155. 96 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. accounted for. To the nephew of his family chaplain, Gilbert cle Umfraville, Earl of Angus, would, in his castle of Dundee, be disposed to yield a generous hospitality. And there was a schoolmaster in the place to whom the earl might desire to entrust the youth's education. Some time prior to 1178, David, Earl of Huntingdon, brother of King William the Lion, founded a church at Dundee, in gratitude for his escape from shipwreck. That church he dedicated to the Virgin, attaching its temporalities to the monastery at Lindores, also his foundation. In connexion with the principal churches, schools were associated so early as the age of St Columba, and in the thirteenth century, burghal and other seminaries were superintended by the vicars. About the middle of the thirteenth century, Wilham Mydford, Master of Arts, was, by the monks of Lindores, appointed their vicar at Dundee, but, on entering upon his duties, he came to realise that the respectable endowment attached to his office was almost wholly appropriated by his patrons. And in the belief that the small portion of tithes which he received would prove unequal to his maintenance, he complained to his diocesan, the bishop of St Andrews, and as that prelate decided adversely to his claim, he presented an appeal to the Papal Court. By a rescript, dated 10th April 1256, Pope Alexander IV. confirmed the bishop's judgment,^ with the result that the appellant became obnoxious to his clerical superiors at Lindores, also to his bishop, thereby arresting his ecclesiastical advancement. And if Wallace proceeded to Dundee when the eighth Earl of Angus was governor of the castle, that is about the year 1290, he is likely to have entered 1 Chartulary of the Abbey of Lindores, pp. 10, 13, 14, 16, 18 ; Laing's Lindores Abbey, Edinb. 1876, pp. 57, 58. RISE OF WALLACE. 97 the burgh school during Mydford's incumbency. If so, he would, by an instructor who so fearlessly contended for his rights, be further indoctrinated into a wholesome resistance of every species of oppression. In June 1291, Gilbert de Umfraville, Earl of Angus, relin- quished the governorship of the castle of Dundee, when it fell under Edward's control until the 18th November 1292, when, with the other strongholds, it was transferred to Baliol. During the seventeen months that the castle was in Edward's power, it was placed by him under the care of Brian Fitz Alan, a Yorkshire baron. And as that baron was also entrusted with the governorship of the castles of Roxburgh, Jedburgh, and Forfar, he discharged his function at Dundee by means of a substitute. We are informed by the Minstrel that when Wallace was prosecuting his studies at Dundee, he was, in the place of sport, rudely accosted by a youth named Selby, son of the English constable of the place. By this person he was challenged for wearing green vestments as unbefitting his social rank ; also for being armed with "■ a knife," or dagger, which his assailant called upon him to deliver up. Incensed by the attack, Wallace fell upon his antagonist, and with his dagger smote him mortally.^ The bold act, proceeds Henry, aroused the members of the garrison, and led the valiant Scotsman to flee for his life.2 According to tradition, Wallace fled to the west- ward, and out-distancing his pursuers, reached the hamlet of Longforgan, six miles distant. There, in a state of exhaustion, he, at the door of a crofter's hut sat down to rest on the grain- knocker, which stood near. The crofter, whose name was Smith, was absent in the field, but his wife, whose maiden name was Henry's Wallace, B. i., 11. 192, 203-228. - Ihid., B. i., 11. 229-250. VOL. II. N 98 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Aimer, on being informed of the youth's extremity, offered help. Disguise being a first necessity, the kindly matron enveloped the fugitive in a loose spinning garb, which the fluff from the wheel speedily covered over. The pursuers entered, but in the stalwart spinner failed to recognise the object of their search. On their departure, the fugitive was, by the crofter and his wife, hospitably entertained, and in the evening conducted to Kilspindie. In evidence of the event, the grain-knocker or bear-stone associated with the hero's name was, by the crofter's family, preserved at Longforgan for nearly six centuries, and by the last representative was in 1862 presented to the neighbouring pro- prietor. Colonel Paterson of Castle Huntly.^ According to the Minstrel, Wallace was at Kilspindie sheltered by his mother and uncle. After an interval, his mother accom- panied him to Dunfermline to the tomb of Queen Margaret, both being clothed as pilgrims. As such they crossed the Tay by the boat passage at Lindores abbey. After a short visit to Dunfermline, they removed to Dunipace.^ Henry's narrative as to the Patriot's conflict with young Selby and his subsequent flight has clearly an historical basis. Many of those Englishmen whom Edward sent into Scotland to discharge public functions were connected with the northern counties. Fitz Alan, governor of a group of castles of which Dundee was one, was a Yorkshire man, and there were several northern families named Selby, from the members of which he might for his duties at Dundee have selected a deputy. Sir Walter de Selby of Northumberland was held by Edward in special favour. Another family of the name possessed lands in » Warden's History of Forfarshire, v., 261- ^ Henry's Wallace, B. i., 11. 150-154, 193- 263. 228, 276-298. RISE OF WALLACE. 99 Cumberland. And Eichard of Seleby, master of " la Blie " of Newcastle, is named on the 12th November 1305 as being actually in the employment of Edward's government.^ At Kilspindie, where our hero, in escaping from young Selby's avengers, found refuge, stood the house of Evelick, a seat of the Lindsays. To the baron of Evelick, INIydford's scholar may have been made known when in June 1291 the Earl of Angus ceased to occupy the castle at Dundee, since we learn from the Minstrel that the knight of Kilspindie was in the habit of visiting Dundee, and had there a town house or "lodging."^ But the Selby adventure, while resting on a basis of truth, is associated with circumstances which are evidently fictitious. If, as Henry represents, the hero attended the school of the place, his clothing must have been of dark serge, and he would also be unarmed. On the other hand, that in revenge for some taunt as to the abject condition of his country he struck down young Selby, is not improbable; and it is to be remarked that he first appears in history as in rebellion against English rule. Further, in reference to the episode, it is not without significance that Edward, when on his visit to Dundee in 1296, evinced a desire to revenge some insult to his authority by wrecking the church of St Mary.^ The Selby incident must have occurred between the months of June 1291 and November 1292, when the castle of Dundee was in the hands of an English governor. And the question at once arises as to how our hero was employed, or sheltered, between the date of the Selby encounter and of his consequent outlawry, and the time of his appearance as a military or popular leader. If we accept the Minstrel's authority, his military eff'orts were, 1 Exchequer Q.R. Memoranda, 33 Edward I., - Henry's Wallace, B. i., 1. 233. : m. 72, dorso. 3 Walcot's Scoti-Monasticon, p. 30. 100 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. from the time of the Selby incident, continuous and persistent. For Henry conducts the hero from Dunipace into Ayrshire, and there presents him as chief of a band of patriots, which made rough havoc among parties of English troops who had, under Sir Henry Percy, their headquarters in the castle of Ayr.^ But Percy was appointed governor of Ayr not before the 8th SejDtember 1296,^ that is, about four years subsequent to the possible occurrence of the Selby incident ! And in the further prosecution of the inquiry, it may be asked, if the son of the English Constable of Dundee was slain by our hero, at the only period when such an event could have taken place — that is between June 1291 and November 1292 — how did Baliol, who, at the latter date, came to the throne, permit the slaughter of a follower of his overlord to pass unavenged ? We offer the explanation, that in the encounter, Selby was wounded and disgraced, but not injured mortally. Further, that subsequent to the event, his assailant may have experienced protection at the hands of some one politically powerful. Now, from the scene of strife, Henry conducts the hero to Dunipace, and a tradition exists that Wallace, on being pursued thither, concealed himself within the hollow trunk of an oak near the castle of Torwood. Torwood Castle was a seat of the Umfravilles, and as such, a home of the Patriot's relative, the priest of Dunipace ; while the owners of the castle, owing to their influence in both kingdoms, Edward desired to conciliate rather than provoke. Under the circumstances, Wallace, outlaw as he was, might have been comparatively safe. On the other hand, it is unreasonable to suppose that one so much imbued with patriotic ardour, would for a series of years have been content to remain in " " 1 Henry's Wallace, B. ii., 1. 23. ^ Rotuli Scotite, 24 Edward I., m. 7. RISE OF WALLACE. 101 a state of inactivity. Nor, with his manly nature, was he likely to contemplate without protest the unworthy subserviency of Baliol. And if so, may it not be assumed, in the light of his sub- sequent negotiations with Philip of France, that he was an active adviser of that policy which secluded Baliol from the conduct of affairs, and thereupon initiated the league with France % In subordinating the country, subsequent to the victory at Dunbar, Edward experienced a measure of restraint in the southern and western districts. In Galloway, Robert Bruce of Annandale, and his son, the Earl of Carrick, exercised a chief influence ; and Edward foresaw that in the wide territory under their control, he would more easily secure a submission to his authority, by stimulating their ambition. On the 6th October 1295, he appointed the elder Bruce to the keepership of Carlisle Castle,^ wdiile on the 12th of February 1295-6, he remitted a debt due by him to the Crown.'- And subsequent to the battle of Dunbar, he empowered the two barons, father and son, to receive to his allegiance the inhabitants of Annandale and Carrick.^ Edward's policy was attended with evident success, inasmuch as among those who, at Berwick on the 28th August 1296, rendered homage, we find the names of ''Robert de Brus le Veil," and ''Robert de Brus le jeovene."* But submission to his rule on the part of the house of Bruce, Edward well knew rested solely on self-interest, and was conse- quently uncertain. Therefore, among other arrangements for the subordination of the kingdom, which, on the 8th September 1296, he published at Berwick, was that of placing south and western Carrick under an English governor. Accordingly, he forthwith appointed Sir Henry de Percy as warden of Galloway, 1 Patent Roll, 23 Edward I., m. 5. ^ Prynne, iii., 652. 2 Meiuorauda Roll, 2i Edward I., m. 12, ^ Ragman Roll. 102 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. and governor of the south-western castles of Ayr, Wigtown, Cruggelton, and Botel [Buittle].^ The chief function of the new warden was to subordinate to English rule owners of land and other prominent persons. Among the landowners of Ayrshire, who now, or formerly, acknowledged Edward's authority, were the following who thus described themselves : — " Adam le "Waleys, del counte de Are. " Aleyn Waleys, tenant le Eoi du counte de Are. " Mcol le Waleys, del counte de Ayr." ^ But a kinsman of these persons, Malcolm Wallace of Elderslie, still held out. And according to the Minstrel, he was on account of his recusancy exposed to a rigid persecution. Driven from home, his wife obtained shelter from the baron of Kilspindie, while he was necessitated to conceal himself in the uplands of the Lennox. The territory of Lennox was on the east skirted by the forest of Torwood and the lands of Dunipace. But Henry's narrative in relation to Malcolm Wallace is singularly disjointed. At first we are informed that he was slain by the English, and that consequently the hero was led, immediately after his flight from Dundee, to assume arms to avenge his death. Subsequently, forgetful of what he had written, the Minstrel relates that Malcolm Wallace fell at the battle of Loudoun Hill, fought some time afterwards.^ Next in the order of his narrative, Henry sets forth that the hero's uncle at Dunij^ace endeavoured to dissuade him from a further resistance of English rule, and jointly with his mother entered into negotiations to secure his freedom. At Elderslie they had an interview with Sir Eeginald Craufurd, whom, in his capacity of sheriff" of Ayr, they induced to plead 'Exchequer L.T.R., "Nomina Villarum," - Ragman Rolls, 137, 148. No. 455. 3 Henry's Wallace, B. i., 1. 319. RISE OF WALLACE. 103 with Sir Henry Percy, that his sentence of outlawry might be revoked.^ Henry's narrative has probably a basis of truth. In describing the hero's uncle at Dunipace as ''a man of gret richess/' and ''a mychty persone," ^ it is evident he rested on a tradition which had confused the individuality of the priest and his patron. Now, on the 8th September 1296, a warrant was issued by Edward in favour of Sir Ingram de Umfraville, whereby the sheriffs of Ayr and other counties were authorised to restore his lands, inasmuch as he had surrendered Dunbarton Castle, which he held under Baliol, and had also done homage.^ And having thus yielded to the English king, Sir Ingram might consequently proceed to intercede on behalf of the adventurous youth who for a course of years had been his companion, counsellor, and friend. Sir Reginald Craufurd, sheriff of Ayr, had with several of his kinsmen rendered fealty to Edward, their names thus appearing in the homage roll :— '^ Eeinaud de Crauford, del counte de Are;" '' Johan de Crauford, tenant le Roi du counte de Are ; " " Roger de Crauford, del counte de Are ; " " William de Crauford."* According to Henry's narrative, Sir Reginald Craufurd, anxious for his nephew's safety, gave him shelter at his house of Corsbie, situated within five miles of the town and castle of Ayr. But while accepting his uncle's protection, the young hero resolutely refused to acquire favour with the English government by acknowledging Edward as his sovereign— a resolution which led Sir Reginald to inform him that he dared not longer yield to him harbour or entertainment. So saying, 1 Henry's Wallace, B. i., 11. 326-334. s Exchequer L.T.R., Nomina Villarum; J^o. 2 /iic^., B. i., 11. 299-300. 455. : \'..., * Ragman Rolls, 129, 137, 142, 146, 161. '" i ' ' 104 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Sir Eeginald conducted him to Eiccarton, and there placed him under the care of Sir Eichard Wallace, his father's brother. Sir Eichard was old and blind/ Eiccarton Castle stood on a gentle eminence, at a place now known as Yardside, on the margin of the river Irvine. There, according to Henry, the Patriot arrived in the month of February, and sojourned till the following April. One morning, when, with a single attendant, he was net-fishing in the Irvine, a body of English troopers on the march from Ayr to Glasgow, suddenly came up. Five of their number lingering behind demanded of the angler a share of his fisher's creel, as an offering to Saint Martin.^ Not indisposed to a proposal associated with a religious rite, Wallace was proceeding to hand over a portion of his draught, when the troopers insisted on receiving the whole. Informing them that he was fishing on behalf of an aged knight, who (the season being Lent) was that day observing the offices of religion, the angler mildly expostulated as to the unreasonableness of the demand. On this one of the troopers approached menacingly with his sword, when Wallace wrested it from his grasp, and with it hewed down his assailant. Two of the other troopers now rushed upon the angler to avenge their comrade's death, but the defence was maintained so effectively that one was slain and the other prostrated. The two other troopers rode off precipitately, and on apjolying to their leader for a reinforcement to avenge their associates, were informed that five men-at-arms should have been able to cope with an unarmed fisherman, and that no support would be allowed.^ 1 Henry's Wallace, B. i., 11. 327, 364. English troopers seem to have urged their claim 2 Martin was a military saint held iu rever- on the Scottish angler. ence by English soldiers. He was represented ^ Henry's Wallace, i., 867-434. A thorn-tree , .ps d"ividing his cloak with a heggar at the gate on the bank of the Irvine formerly marked the •• of vAmiens, and in allusion to this legend the scene of the hero's exploit. RISE OF WALLACE. 105 The encounter into which he had reluctantly been drawn Wallace apprehended might, in the event of his longer remaining in the locality, endanger the safety of his aged relative at Riccarton ; also, in the event of pursuit, place himself untowardly. He therefore, as Henry relates, left Riccarton, and on the horse of one of the slain troopers rode hastily to Auchincruive. The castle of Auchincruive, occupying the site of the present mansion, rested on the precipitous bank of the river Ayr. The owner, Aleyn Wallace, was one of Edward's homagers, and, like the sheriff of Ayr, dreaded to actively harbour a kinsman who was under outlawry. But that shelter which he felt bound to refuse in the castle, he was willing to yield him in the thicket. And included in his broad demesne was an ancient forest, styled the Laighlyne, or low-lying woods. There, according to tradition, Wallace, in April or May 1297, first drew together the nucleus of that national army of which he became the leader. Within the forest of Laighlyne, at a bend of the Ayr stream, and close to its bank, is a spot styled the Wallace Seat. Pro- tected overhead by a projecting cliff', it is approachable from one point only, while by a powerful resistance from within an intruder would certainly be precipitated into the surge. Here the hero rested at night, and in circumstances of danger. And it may not historically be overlooked, that to these scenes, associated with the national Patriot, the great Caledonian bard resorted early in life, in order to be imbued more ardently with the love of country. In his letter to Mrs Dunlop of November 1786, Burns writes thus : — " I chose a fine summer Sunday, the only day my line of life allowed, and walked half a dozen of miles [from Mount Oliphant] to pay my respects to the Leglen wood, with as much devout enthusiasm as ever pilgrim did to Loretto ; and as I explored every den and dell where I could suppose my heroic VOL. n. 106 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. countryman to have lodged, I recollect (for even then I was a rhymer) that my heart glowed with a wish to be able to make a song on him in some measure equal to his merit," According to the Minstrel, Wallace, while under shelter at Laighlyne, ventured forth at intervals, and then performed prodigies of valour. Attended by his groom, he visited Ayr, where at the market cross he found a sturdy Englishman making offer on a wager to allow any Scotsman to strike him on the back with a thick rod which he bore in his hand. Discoverinsj that the rod on being raised bent up and fell lightly, Wallace deposited his forfeit and offered to make trial. He then grasped the rod above the place where it was intended to give way, and dealt a blow so forceful as to prostrate the boaster Kfeless at his feet. To avenge their companion a body of English soldiers sur- rounded the smiter and vigorously attacked him. Having struck one across his basinet, which he shivered into fragments, and smote four others, the hero mounted his horse, and effected his escape.^ At Ayr an English buckler-player, boasting of his skill, challenged to single combat all who approached him. He had some time maintained his superiority, when Wallace, who was in Ayr in disguise, bade him defiance. A combat followed, when the Patriot, parrying his antagonist's powerful thrusts, penetrated his helmet and brought him to the ground. Wallace was accompanied by fifteen followers, and his party being surrounded by a large body of English soldiers, a general conflict ensued. After striking down twenty-nine of their opponents, the hero and his followers effected a retreat.^ A story setting forth that Wallace was imprisoned at Ayr, cast out as dead, and afterwards restored by his nurse, is circumstantially related by Henry, who, with his details, mixes 1 Henry's Wallace, B. ii., 1-80. 2 n^i^^^ 1^ jij^^ 353-404. RISE OF WALLACE. 107 up a tradition relative to Thomas the Ehymer and the monks of Fail.^ The episode possesses a curious interest, inasmuch as it was the special privilege of monks of the Mathurin order, to which those of Fail belonged, to rescue persons in captivity.^ But the Minstrel's narrative is evidently apocryphal. Having satisfactorily evidenced his prowess, the Patriot at length obtained countenance from several of his kinsmen. Among these were the three sons of Sir Eichard Wallace of Eiccarton, Adam, Eichard, and Simon; also Edward Litill and James Cleland.^ Litill is by the Minstrel described as the hero's sister's son, but there is no evidence that he had a sister; and, considering his own age in 1297, it is doubtful whether the son of a sister could have at that time been able to carry arms. On the 14th December 1366, Martin Lytill was witness to a charter whereby David II. granted to Sir William Douglas the lands of Aberdour in Fife;* while in the sixteenth century a family of the name possessed the lands of Liberton in the county of Midlothian. The family of Cleland took their designation from a portion of land in the county of Lanark. According to the Minstrel, James Cleland was the Patriot's cousin, and by a modern genealogical writer he is described as son of Alexander Kneland or Cleland, of that Ilk, by his wife Margaret, daughter of Adam Wallace of Eiccarton.^ By the Minstrel, Cleland is described as supporting the Patriot at the battles of Loudoun Hill and Stirling Bridge, as being present with him at the battle of Falkirk, and as accom- panying him to France. With his eldest son he aided Bruce at Bannockburn, and being there wounded received in compensation a portion of lands at Calder in the county of Linlithgow. 1 Henry's Wallace, B. ii., 141-359. ^ Robertson s Index of Charters, 81, No. 156. 2See Wallace of Failford, vol. i., p. 117. ^ Andersons Scottish Nation, i,, 648; ii., 3 Henry's Wallace, B. iii., 11. 43-58. 617. 108 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Besides his supposed relatives, Wallace obtained the adherence of Eobert Boyd, whom the Minstrel describes as "gud and worthi and wight." ^ In the year 1205 Sir Eobert Boyd was witness to a contract between Bryce de Eglington and the town of Irvine ; and his son, Sir Eobert, made a prominent figure at the battle of Largs in 1263. A son of the hero of Largs, also Sir Eobert, was, it is believed, Wallace's companion in arms. In August 1296 he ajDj^ears as one of Edward's homagers ; and he seems to have joined Wallace in the course of the following summer.^ With Sir Eobert Boyd as his lieutenant, Wallace took command of a small band of patriots. And at this stage the hero is by the Minstrel described thus : — " Gude lycht harness, fra that tyme, wsyt he exiir, For sodeyn stryfF, fra it he wald nocht seuir A habergione vndyr his goune he war A steylle capleyne in his lionet but mar ; His glowis of plait in claith war couerit weill, In his doublet a closs coler of steyle ; His face he kepit, for it was euir bar, With his twa handis, the quhilk full worthi war, In to his weid, and he come in a thrang : Was na man than on fute mycht with him gang. So growane in pith, off pouer stark and stur, His terryble dyntis war awful till endur. Thai trast mar in Wallace him allane Than in a hundreth mycht be off' Ingland tayne."^ For a time Wallace repulsed parties of English troops issuing from the castle of Ayr, but when he had organised a considerable force, he sought to disturb the garrison more effectively by cutting off their provisions. Aware that their chief supplies were obtained from Carlisle, and ascertaining when a victualling party was in motion, he assembled his followers at Mauchline Muir. 1 Henry's Wallace, B, ii., 1. 436. Collections, 80; Crawfurd's Peerage, 242; '^ Crawfurd's Renfrewsliire, 55; Dalrymple's Trynne's Collections, iii., 656. 3 Henry's Wallace, B. iii., 11. 85-98. RISE OF WALLACE. 109 Having ascertained at an inn that the victuallers' mounted pioneers had passed forward, he concealed twenty of his men in a plantation which skirted the thoroughfare. As at early morn the waggoners with their escort passed into a narrow defile, he caused his party to obstruct the passage. Foremost in the encounter, he unhorsed the leader, and having rescued Boyd, his lieutenant, who was thrown down and wounded, he was forthwith aided by Adam Wallace, younger of Eiccarton, who slew one Beaumont, an English knight. Ultimately the brave strategist routed the victuallers and seized their supiDlies.^ At the east of Loudoun Hill, a precipitous bank on the margin of an ancient road is pointed out as the spot whereon the Patriot and his followers lay in ambush. ^ According to the Minstrel, the conductoi' of the waggoners bore the name of Fenwick, and had incurred Wallace's resentment as leader of that attack upon the Scots in which his father was slain. A family named Fenwick flourished in Northumberland, but only in the pages of the Minstrel does the name appear in connexion with the War of Independence. That an English commander of the name was concerned in the slaughter of the Patriot's father is extremely improbable, for, while Henry relates that Malcolm Wallace was killed in a former battle at Loudoun Hill,^ he offers no details of the conflict, and its existence is more than doubtful.* The seizure of the English waggons at Loudoun Hill tended to stimulate the energies of those who were inclined, under favour- able circumstances, to support the national cause, while a large booty, including victuals, horses, military stores, and a portion of money, proved of the utmost avail to those who had hitherto served without pay and subsisted upon scanty rations.' 1 Henry's Wallace, B. iii., 11. 100-208. 3 Henry's Wallace, B. i., 1. 319. ^ New statistical Account, AjTshire, v., 836. ^ ma,^ B. iii., 11. 111-116. ^ Ihid., B. iii., 11. 220-224. 110 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Penetrating into Lanarkshire, Wallace sheltered his troops in the forest of Clydesdale. And obviously at this time (though Henry presents a different connexion) occurred that conflict at Lanark which has commonly been described as the hero's first great stroke on behalf of his country. The affair at Lanark is set forth by Wyntoun ; but Henry, who has adopted his narrative, adds some most improbable details. According to Wyntoun, the Patriot, appearing in a street of Lanark clad in green and bearing a great sword, was by an English soldier charged with arrogance. And when the hero retorted on his churlish assailant, he discovered that his antagonist belonged to a party of English troops gathered in the market-place. Wallace now brought together a body of his followers, and a conflict ensued. After this had some time continued, he, overpowered by numbers, withdrew, and in the house of his " lemman " or mistress effected shelter or escape. During the scuffle, the English sheriff was absent from the place, but on his return he caused the hero's protectress to be inhumanly slaughtered. Informed of the tragic event, Wallace re-entered the town, and with thirty of his followers broke into the sheriff's residence, and there effected his death.^ According to Henry, Wallace and his associate. Sir John the Graham, were, on leaving Lanark church, in which they had been worshipping, upbraided by Hesilrig, the English sheriff, also by Sir Kobert Thorn, an English knight.^ A conflict following, Wallace and Graham, at the head of twenty-four Scotsmen, 1 Wyntoun's Cronykil, Edinb, 1872, B. viii., implying a mixture of Scottish and Gaelic, pro- chap, xiii., 11. 2029-2138. bably the speech of a portion of the Lowlands 2 The upbraiding words used are given by the when Henry wrote. The first four words may Minstrel, but vary in diiferent editions. Dr be rendered from the Scottish, "Good evening, Jamieson has the following :— lazy laird "—the other words synonymous with " Gud deyn, dawch Lard, bach lowch banyoch a de," ""^^^ ^"'"^^^'^ ^' ^ '''^^ ^"i^^^- Ijeannach a De, - that is, " If you please, God bless you." RISE OF WALLACE. ill repelled two hundred English soldiers, and slew fifty of their number. Thereafter the two Scottish leaders were, with their followers, enabled to retreat through the kindly offices of a gentlewoman, who admitted them into her demesne. Next hastening to Cartland Crags, they there fully eluded their pursuers. Meanwhile, learning that his benefactress was put to death, Wallace, to avenge the atrocity, slew Hesilrig and his son, while Graham, also returning to Lanark, set on fire the dwelling of Sir Eobert Thorn, who perished in its ruins. Thereafter, according to Henry, the Lanark burgesses commenced a general slaughter of the English troops, and terminated in the place the Edwardian rule.^ In connexion with the incident that a Scottish gentlewoman at Lanark conduced to the Patriot's escape, the Minstrel has fabricated a web of fiction. He corrects Wyntoun as to his deliverer being his "lemman," or mistress, asserting that she was his lawful wife. And the circumstances of the union he poetically sets forth. The gentlewoman, he alleges, was the only child of Hew Bradfute of Lamington, and had in early youth lost both her parents. By incidentally seeing her in church, Wallace had become her admirer, while his affection was afterwards intensified by his becoming acquainted with her personally. He now, on the advice of his friend Kerld, pressed his suit, when the gentlewoman informed him that she had been urged by Hesilrig to wed his son, and that though she was resolved not to comply, she dreaded openly to avow herself the wife of another. But she espoused Wallace in secret, and the union resulted in the birth of a daughter, who became the wife of a landowner named Shaw.^ 1 Henry's Wallace, B. vi., 107-262. 2 ^^i^ ^ ^^ 584-721 ; vi., 65-73. 112 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. This matrimonial incident is clearly fictitious, but the occur- rence of a struggle between the Scottish Patriot and the soldiers of the garrison at Lanark, in which the English sheriff was killed, is fully attested. Fordun refers to the event, and there is other evidence.^ In an inquiry instituted at Michaelmas 1304 as to money in the keeping of Hugh de Cressingham, Edward's treasurer in Scotland, which after his death in September 1297 had gone amissing, it is set forth that about the 15th of August preceding, the lost treasure was deposited in Werkworth Castle in dread of the Scots, who had commenced an insurrection, and slain the English sheriff of Lanark.^ And sixty years later, Sir Thomas de Gray, a Northumbrian knight, relates in his ''Scala Cronica" that in May 1297, when his father was in garrison at Lanark, Wallace fell at night upon the English quarters, killed the sheriff, and set the place on fire. He adds, that in the conflict his father was wounded, and left on the street as dead, and that he would have perished, had he not been rescued by William de Lundy, his companion.^ And as a chronicler Gray's testimony is supported in the fact that, in acknowledgment of special services against the Scots, Edward IL in 1319 granted his father and his heirs a considerable portion of land.* Hesilrig, the English sheriff or military governor at Lanark, was member of a landed family in Northumberland. By an inquisition held at Newcastle on the 14th March 1318-19, it was found that the late William de Heselrig was seised in the fourth part of the Manor of Akild, in Northumberland, in which he was succeeded by his son John, a minor.^ 1 Fordun a Hearne, p. 978. 3 gc^la Cronica, 124. 2 Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 33 Edward I., ■» Burton's History, ed. 1873, ii., 184, noic. m. 37. s In(i. ad quod damnum, 12 Edw. II., No. 82. RISE OF WALLACE. 113 About the same time John of Hesilrygg petitioned Edward II. for compensation, inasmuch as that he, at the " descomfiture " of Stirhng, had lost horses and armour of the value of two hundred marks, and being captured by the Scots, had suffered imprisonment for two years, and had paid two hundred marks as ransom, and had further sustained the loss of the profits of his 40 mark land in Northumberland for the space of five years.^ On the 20th November 1360, Edward III. granted to William of Heselrig the lands in Weteslade South, in North- umberland, for his good services in the Scottish wars, and also in compensation of losses which he had sustained therein.^ Prior or subsequent to his attack on the English headquarters at Lanark, Wallace concealed his followers amidst the rocky depths of the Cleghorn woods. According to tradition, he some time sojourned at Lanark in a dwelling at the head of the Castlegate. Subsequent to the affair at Lanark, Wallace marched to Biggar, twelve miles distant, and there received a reinforcement under Sir John de Graham, son of the baron of Dundaff, in the district of the Lennox. At the head of a considerable force, moderately equipped, he now proceeded northward. On his attacking the castle of Dunbarton, the English garrison made a sur- render. E-oseneath Castle, which he next assailed, also sub- mitted to his valour. He rested at Faslane, where, by the Earl of Lennox, he and his followers were hospitably enter- tained. Returning to the midlands, he next marched eastward to Stirling, and in his progress attacked the small fort or ^ Parliamentary Petitions, No. 4316. ^ Patent Koll, 34 Edw., p. 3, m. 8. VOL. n. p 114 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. peel of Gargunnock. By Henry the structure is described thus : — " On Gargownno was byggyt a small peill That wamyst was with men and wittaill weill, Within a dyk, bathe closs, chawmer, and hall ; Capteyne tharoff to nayme he hecht Thrilwall." ^ For the admission of workmen who were repairing the structure, the drawbridge being frequently lowered at night, Wallace waited his opportunity. Made aware, by the kindling of a fire in the vicinity, that the drawbridge was lowered, he suddenly attacked the place before day-break. There was a gallant resistance, but the garrison was ultimately overwhelmed. By his own sword he struck down Thornton,^ the governor, but forthwith provided for the safety of his widow and three children. He now demolished the fort. The conical eminence on which it stood is still pointed out. After hunting for some days in the forest of Kincardine, Wallace crossed the Forth at Kildean, and marched into Strath- earn. During his sojourn at Berwick, in August 1296, Edward had charged the principal burgesses and more opulent traders, to join the clergy and barons in testifying their allegiance. Many rendered a ready compliance, while those who refused or hesitated were menaced with heavy penalties, or with the punishment of outlawry. And in order to effect his purpose, Edward appointed Wilham de Ormesby, an Englishman, as a special Justiciary, to impose penalties upon recusants. Ormesby held his principal courts in the monastery at Scone, a structure hallowed not more by religious association than by regal and patriotic memories. Informed of the tyranny at Scone, Wallace hastened north- 1 Henry, B. iv., 11. 213-216, 269. ing to Henry, the goveruor's name was Thril- ^Hemingford, i., p. 118 ; Trivet, 299. Accord- wall. RISE OF WALLACE, 115 ward, and, being joined at Perth by Sir William Douglas with a considerable body of followers, he marched to Scone, and succeeded in breaking up the English court, and putting to flight the Justiciary.^ Having assisted Wallace in the displacement at Scone, Sir William Douglas forthwith departed into Dumfriesshire, where not long afterwards he reduced the English garrisons at Durris- deer and Sanquhar. From Perth, Wallace marched towards the castle of Kin- claven. Ascertaining that the English garrison planted there were expecting a reinforcement, he waited its approach, and then with a party of troops issuing from a thicket by the wayside, suddenly attacked a body of ninety troopers, two-thirds of whom he smote or unsaddled. Thereafter he reduced the castle, and destroyed the structure by fire. Among the slain troopers was their leader Sir James Butler, an English knight. To avenge his death, his son. Sir John Butler, proceeded with two hundred men-at-arms to make a vehement pursuit of Wallace and his followers. A first attack the Patriot vigorously repelled, seriously wounding the opposing leader. But there was a succession of encounters, and in these Wallace suffered heavily, till his force was reduced to about forty. With these he sought shelter in Elcho Park, on the Tay's northern bank, but his place of hiding being discovered by Sir John Butler, he, in effecting his escape, had to sacrifice nearly the entire body of his adherents. Taking a concealed route by the north bank of the Earn, he sought the unoccupied fortalice of Gask, amidst the woods of Gascon Ha'. ^Trivet, 299; Hemingford, vol. ii., 128. rmcMZa), when the Earl of Surrey and Cressing- According to Hemingford, the attack on the ham had proceeded southward to attend a Justiciary by "the two Williams," took place Parliament in London. Hemingford 's date is on the 1st of August (feast of St Peter ad clearly erroneous. 116 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. At this point the Minstrel introduces into his narrative a thriUing adventure. In ascending an eminence at Gask, one of the hero's followers, an Irishman named Fawdoun pleaded his inability to proceed further, when, suspecting him of treachery, Wallace smote him mortallv. When his remaininoj followers — now reduced to thirteen — had reached the castle, he invited them to repose under its shelter, while he personally undertook to act as sentinel. Falling into a reverie, he reflected on Fawdoun's death, and awakening suddenly there burst upon his ears a sound as of shouting and dog-baying, and the blowing of horns. Arousing two of his followers, he despatched them in quest of intelligence, and as they did not return he sent out the others in pairs to make search, till he remained unattended and alone. And now he was further distracted by the head of Fawdoun being cast into the fire near which he rested, the figure which bore it rapidly making off". The Minstrel now explains that a sleuth-hound belonging to Sir John Butler had stopped at Fawdoun's body, when a party of English soldiers, who came up, concluded that Wallace had perished at the hands of his followers. Hence one of their number took up the head, and was bearing it to Gask Castle, when, on discovering Wallace seated by the fire, he hastily threw it down and betook himself to flight. Tidings of the Scottish insurrection Edward received with some degree of incredulity, since he had fully persuaded himself that the last embers of the national ardour were being ex- tinguished under Ormesby's uncompromising exactions. He was conscious only of one peril — that which arose from the ambition of Robert Bruce, the young Earl of Carrick. Robert Bruce, known as the Lord of Annandale, was dead, and his son Robert, the elder Earl of Carrick, had some time resided in England content in the possession of his personal estate. But RISE OF WALLACE. 117 the earl's son Eobert, third of the name, remained in Scotland, and his plans and purposes were uncertain. Besides he had vast resources, inasmuch as his father, content with being known as the elder Earl of Carrick, claimed no share of the lands or any other concern in the earldom. The younger Bruce therefore bore rule over a district extending from the Solway to the Clyde, which implied the power of bringing many fighting men into the field. As a first step, then, in dealing with the Scottish insurrection, Edward resolved to make sure of Bruce's fidelity. Summoning him to Carlisle, he commanded him there to renew his homage. And on this occasion he was called upon to render it by kneeling on a portion of armour represented as the consecrated sword of Thomas a Becket. This test fulfilled, Edward gave him a further opportunity of proving his fidelity by commissioning him to hotly pursue Sir William Douglas so as to disperse his followers, and secure his lands and goods. Accepting the mission, Bruce forthwith made an attack on Douglas's territories, and, scattering his followers, threw his wife and children into prison. On the subjection of Sir William Douglas, Edward inclined to believe that the Scottish revolt was all but suppressed, hence his preparations for an expedition to Flanders, some time in pro- gress, he vigorously continued. But when he afterwards learned that discontent prevailed in the west country, he, on the 24th of May, put himself into active communication with Hugh de Cressingham, his treasurer of Scotland, also with Patric, Earl of March, and others of his principal adherents.^ And letters to these persons were accompanied with certain messages to be delivered orally.^ These letters, in the light of future events, 1 Hemingford, i., 119, 120. following the octaves of the Nativity of St John 2 Close Roll, 25 Edward I., m. 27. The period Baptist." of summons is described as " after Sunday next 118 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. evidently suggest the secret capture of suspected persons, and offer a recompense to those who should engage in the service. Meanwhile, in the belief that disaffection in the west might be crushed by a decisive movement, Edward instructed the bishop of Durham to proceed to the scene of revolt at the head of an hundred and twenty cavalry. Among those who had joined in the western insurrection was Robert Wishart, bishop of Glasgow, a powerful churchman, and by his overthrow Bek hoped to strike a universal terror. Accordingly, on his arrival in Glasgow, he at once invested Wishart's episcopal palace, and in the bishop's absence secured its possession. At this time, Wallace was engaged in besieging the new castle of Ayr, but informed of the disaster at Glasgow he resolved to raise the blockade and to concentrate his energies in resisting Bek's military progress. Having by a night march reached Glasgow, he arranged his men in two columns, one of which he placed under the command of his uncle, the laird of Auchinleck, the other under that of his valiant lieutenant. Sir Robert Boyd. As the English troops still held possession of the bishop's palace by closely environing it, the hero's uncle, who was familiar with the locality, moved towards them by St Mungo's Lane and the Drygate, thereby causing a diversion. Another attack was made by Sir Robert Boyd, who proceeded to the scene of action by the course of the High Street. A violent conflict followed, at a spot long known as " The bell o' the brae ; " the Scots under Wallace ultimately achieving a decided victory. Among Wallace's captives was Henry of Horncester, an English monk eminent for his military prowess.^ 1 Henry's Wallace, B. vii., 11. 492-600; many details which are obviously fictitious. That Carrick's Life of Wallace, ed. 1840, pp. 42, 43 ; an engagement disastrous to the English did take Glasghu Facies, vol. i., pp. 53-55. The sole place, may be assumed from the circumstantial authority in relation to the Battle o' the Brae, character of the tradition ; also from Bek's speedy is Henry. In our narrative we have excluded return to England, and its consequences. RISE OF WALLACE. 119 Escaping from the disaster which overwhelmed his troops, Bishop Bek hastened to England bearing to Edward the intelli- gence that the Scottish insurrection had assumed formidable proportions. Consequent on this report, Edward, on the 4th June, granted a special commission to Sir Henry Percy, governor at Ayr, also to Sir Robert Clifford, charging them to suppress all national gatherings, and to arrest those who took part in them.^ And on the 10th of June he empowered his several tax collectors in Scotland, to raise in their several localities the sum of £2000, for the immediate use of Hugh de Cressingham, his treasurer.^ Edward next invited the young Earl of Carrick to put forth his utmost efforts towards restraining discontent arid advancing order. In his commission as drafted by the clerk, Bruce was instructed to bring into the field as many fighting men as he could conveniently muster, but Edward personally interpolated the injunction that he should at once enter the field at the head of a thousand men, to be specially selected by him from the several districts under his control, including Kyle, Cunningham, Cumnock, and Carrick.^ To other magnates in Scotland and in the north of England, Edward also issued summonses, alike emphatic and peremptory. He enjoined Gibbon Fitz Kan and Duncan Macdowal, two powerful Gallovi- dian chiefs, to recruit one thousand, but in the revised draft, two thousand men. From Sir Richard le Brun, in Cumberland, he demanded a thousand troops ; from Sir Robert Lengleys and Walter de Stirkeland, in Westmoreland, a thousand, but on revision, nineteen hundred men ; from Sir John de Hodelstone, five hundred ; from Sir WilHam de Dakre, at Lancaster, seven hundred, or on revision, one thousand more. Commands for 1 Patent Roll, 25 Edward I., Part 1, m. 6. 2 Liberate Poll, 25 Edward I., m. 3 in scedula. ^ Original Memoranda in tlie Public Record Office. 120 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. levies Edward also addressed to Sir Marmaduke Twenge, and other Yorkshire barons; also to Sir Walter de Huntercumbe, in Northumberland, and to John le Fitz Marmaduke, in the county of Durham. From the Earl of Angus he demanded three hundred foot, and he interpolated the provision, that if he could not attend personally he should provide a substitute in his son. For fortifying purposes, the public authorities of Northumberland and Yorkshire were charged to provide a body of masons and ditch-workers.^ Of his new and powerful force, Edward, on the 14th of June, entrusted the command to the Earl of Surrey, his guardian in Scotland.^ Keplying to a letter of instructions, Surrey expressed his belief that the Scottish rising did not warrant such ample preparations, and could certainly be suppressed apart from his personal service. Bishop Bek, he added, had returned from the north, not on account of a reverse, but owing to the force under his command being inadequate for its purpose. A sufficient force he added would be despatched forthwith.^ About eight days after the date of his letter to Edward, Surrey sent into Scotland Sir Robert Clifford, in command of forty thousand foot and three hundred cavalry. From Berwick, Clifford marched his troops through Annandale to the district of Lochmaben, where he encamped. Hitherto he had met with no obstruction in his progress, but he now experienced a vigorous night attack upon his tents, which could be repelled only by his setting on fire a portion of his huts, so as to obtain Hght wherewith to discover the motions of the aggressors. Striking his tents he hastily departed for Ayr.* 1 From the orignal Memoranda in tlie Public - Patent Ptoll, 25 Edward I., Part 1, m. 2. Record Office. ^ Ihid., Part 2, m. 1. * Knighton, p. 2515. RISE OF WALLACE. 121 Edward suddenly changed his policy. Probably from some circumstances in connexion with the conflict at Glasgow, he had been led to suspect that natives of the north, while nominally yielding him allegiance, "would not hand to hand resist those of their brethren who were contending for personal or national freedom. Accordingly he recalled his orders to the leading magnates that they should bring together their followers to aid in checking the insurrection, and gave command that they should be severally ready to accompany his army into Flanders. Rashly instituted, Edward's new movement excited a vehement discontent, inasmuch as those chiefs who had yielded to the English rule began to suspect that they were distrusted, and further that the scheme was put forth covertly, so as to decoy them from their homes. And it is also probable that they cherished an apprehension, that an appropriation of their territories might, in their absence, follow the seizure of their country. Firmly declining to accompany the English army into Flanders, they assembled their troops, and therewith lingered in the vicinity of the patriotic army, now in Ayrshire, under the command of Sir William Douglas and other leaders. At this stage a friendly coalition would have materially availed, but this became impracticable owing to a strong contention as to the chief command, for each body of patriots held resolutely that its leader should submit to no authority but his own. Dissension as to the leadership had become wildly acrimonious, when the confederates in their camp at Irvine came to understand that the English army under Clifford had reached Ayr, four miles distant. Disgusted by the unseemly contention, Sir Richard Lundin, a valiant knight, who had hitherto warmly espoused the national cause, joined the English army at Ayr ; while, by messages to Clifford, the Earl of Carrick, James the Steward, VOL. II. Q 122 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. and his brother John, Sir Alexander Lindsay, and Sir William Douglas, tendered their submission. At Irvine, on the 7th July, the several leaders issued a declaration, in which they represented to the Earl of Surrey, the English guardian, that they had assumed arms solely in the belief that Edward had determined to draft all able-bodied Scotsmen into his army for service abroad, and that, if the rumour proved to be un- founded, they would at once return to their allegiance.^ But Percy and Clifford, Surrey's deputies at Ayr, were in no temporizing mood, and the supplicants were emphatically assured that their destruction would be averted only by an unconditional surrender. Accordingly, on the second day after their original proposition, the confederates appended their seals to an instrument drawn in Norman-French, in which they acknowledged that they were rebels against their lawful sovereign, and had in their insurrection been guilty of murder and other crimes; therefore they rendered an absolute sub- mission, save on certain points only, described as reserved in an instrument given under the hands of Percy and Clifford. In token of his personal submission, the Earl of Carrick offered, as a hostage, his daughter Marjory ; while Bishop Wishart of Glasgow, James the Steward, and Sir Alexander Lindsay, bound themselves, under pain of forfeiture and death, to fulfil their pledges.^ ^ From an original document in the Public document into his "Fcedera," Rymer has in the Record Office. word Irewin mistaken a partially-effaced flourish ^ The first of the instruments at Irvine is of the capital J for an > i. c \.- i • • -^ : I- •. .^ . ,,. , . 'Pm Wright, on account of his claiming Gert wachis wait that nane suld fra thaim pass. - r n ■, ■, ■, A wricht he tuk, the suttellast at thar was, descent from a person of the name, employed by And ordand him to saw the burd in twa, Wallace in the destruction of Kildean Bridge, Be the myd streit, that nane mycht our it ga ; during the progress of the battle. 132 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. In relation to the progress of the conflict Hemingford continues his narrative in a dramatic form. Remarking the capture of the bridge, and the separation of those who had crossed from the great body of the army. Sir Marmaduke exclaimed, " Is it not time, brothers, that we should ride against them ? " Those so addressed rode forward hastily, inflicting some injury on the Scots, who, however, rallied so effectively as to thoroughly repel their assailants, and cause a precipitate retreat. Amidst the confusion Sir Marmaduke was thus addressed by one holding a subordinate command, "The way to the bridge is closed against us, and we are intercepted ; it is better, therefore, that we trust ourselves to the water, if haply we may be able to cross, than to make a fruitless attempt to penetrate the wedged ranks of the enemy." To this oration Sir Marmaduke responded, " Truly, my dearest comrades, it shall never be said of me that I would recklessly perish in the flood ; and be that purpose far from you. Follow me, and through the midst of them I shall bring you safely to the bridge." Then spurring his horse. Sir Marmaduke broke violently upon the enemy, and by dexterously wielding his sword formed a wide passage for his followers. While thus valiantly leading, Sir Marmaduke's nephew was unhorsed by the Scots. Entreating his uncle's assistance. Sir Marmaduke called on him to mount behind him, but as, from the severity of his wounds, he was unable to do this, he was, by one of Sir Marmaduke's officers, borne onward to the bridge. In the vicinity of the bridge the conflict was vigorously maintained, for Wallace now despatched to the assistance of his spearmen a large portion of his army, under his chief lieutenant, Sir Andrew de Moray, who, fetching a compass on the north and north-west, assailed the enemy with consummate vigour. Ac- cording to Hemingford, nearly all who had passed to the Forth's RISE OF WALLACE. 133 northern shore were struck down in the field, or, in attempting to escape, perished in the water. These included five thousand foot and one hundred horsemen.^ The nephew of Sir Marma- duke Twenge was mortally wounded. Having wrecked that section of the English army which had crossed at Kildean, Wallace now contrived to effect an easy passage at Manor Ford, when, with his reserve, he attacked the remainder of the English force, which Surrey held in his personal command. By the Steward and the Earl of Lennox, he was assisted powerfully. After a disastrous defeat, Surrey rode solitarily from the field. According to Hemingford, his force consisted of fifty thousand foot and one thousand horse, while, by the same authority, the Scottish army numbered forty thousand infantry and one hundred and eighty cavalry. The computation is clearly exaggerated ; it is certain that the Scottish army did not exceed ten thousand men, of whom a very few were mounted. Among the slain was Hugh Cressingham, whose rashness had largely contributed to Surrey's defeat. Hemingford asserts the Scots flayed his body to revenge his acts of extortion. By Wyntoun, the battle of Stirling Bridge is described in these lines : — " This Willame Walays off Dunde Assegeand ^ the Castelle wes, qiihen he Herd, that thare come ane new ost Owt off Ingland wyth gret host, Wyth thys Schyr Hw of Karssyngame. This iike Walays than Willame, A payne ^ oft' lyft' and lyme bathe he Bade the burges oft' Dunde, At that assege that thai suld ly, And kepe that castell rycht stratly, Quhill that thai wan the Inglis men, 1 Hemingford, ii. 133-136. ^ Besieging. ^ Penalty. 134 THE BOOK OF WALLACE, That occupyid that castell then. And wyth his court than alsa fast Till Stryvelyne this Willame Walays past : And at the Bryg of Forth Willame The Walays met wyth Karssyngame. Thare thai mellayd ^ in to fycht, Quhare mony dowre ^ to ded wes dycht ; ^ Thare thai layid on alsa fast : Thare Karssyngame at the last Wyth the mast part oflf his men Slayne besyd that bryg wes then. And all the laive * owt off that stede Than turnyd the bak, and away flede. The Scottis folo\yyd fast on then : Quhare evyr thai ouretuk the Inglis men, Thai sparyd nane, but slwe all down. Walays off this had gret renowne For all hale the wyctory The Scottis had off this juperdy ; And few wes slayne oft" Scottis men. Bot Androwe off' Murrawe slayne wes then : Fadyre till gud Schyre Androw he Wes, and prysyd off gret bownte. This dyde Walays at Strevelyne And helyS wes commendyt syne. Fra wencust ^ he had Karssyngame, Heyare,'' and heyare ay wes hys fame ; And, throwe the kynrik * as he past. The statis till hym bowyd fast." ^ Less moved by the discomfiture than was Edward's lieutenant, Sir Marmaduke Twenge, on escaping from the field, entered the castle of Stirling in the hope of stimulating the English garrison to maintain a resistance. But the effort was unavailing, for the garrison had, in witnessing the complete overthrow of the English power on the adjoining field, determined to yield themselves 1 Joined in battle. ' Higher. ^ Brave. ^ Country. 3 Sent to death. 9 Wyntoun, B. viii., 11. 2147-2186. Sh- * Remainder. Andrew of Moray was severely wounded in the 5 Higldy. battle, but was not slain. " Vanquish. RISE OF WALLACE. 135 to the victor. Wallace therefore obtained a surrender of the castle on the day succeeding the battle. Secured as a prisoner, Sir Marmaduke Twenge was under an escort sent to the fortress at Dunbarton, where he remained till April 1299, when he was exchanged for Sir John de Moubray, a Scottish knight in the hands of the English.^ The formidable character of the Scottish insurrection had induced the Prince of Wales, as regent, to issue a mandate on the 12th of September charging the Earl of Surrey not to leave Scot- land till the mutiny was suppressed. ^ But Surrey did not receive the message till the kingdom was wrested from his control. A few days after the battle of Stirling, the English garrison at Dundee surrendered to Alexander Scrimgeour, who, taking possession of the fortress, was afterwards constituted governor. The castle of Dunbar, held in the English interest by the Earl of March, was soon yielded up. Eoxburgh Castle surrendered in October, the townsmen complaining to the king that they had, by the bailiffs of Berwick and Newcastle, been prevented from baking or making merchandise for their support at these places, to which, after the surprise by the Scots, they had escaped only with their lives.^ Berwick was by Wallace captured soon afterwards, and at his instance occupied by Sir Henry de Hali- burton.* '' The loss of Berwick," writes Dr Hill Burton, " was very vexatious to Edward, for he had given instructions to make it impregnable with stone walls in addition to its earthen mound, and the instructions had been neglected."^ 1 At Westminster, on the 7th April 1299, Warin for Henry de Seintcler, MarmaduTcc de Edward, on the petition of Mary, wife of Tioenge for John de Moxchray, also various William Fitz AVarin, and other friends of others (Patent Roll, 27 Edward I., m. 31). prisoners in Scotland and England, empowered - Close Roll, 25 Edward I., m. 5. Anthony, bishop of Durham, John de Britannia, ^ Royal Letters, No. 4694. and William le Latimer, senior, to negotiate the * Scala Cronica, p. 124. exchange, "body for body," of William Fitz ^ ]3^I.^o^'g jjist. of Scotland, ed. 1873, ii., 194. CHAPTER IV. WALLACE GUARDIAN OF THE KINGDOM. " He strode o'er the wreck of each well-foiight field With the yellow-haired chiefs of his native land ; For his lance was not shivered on helmet or shield, And the sword that was fit for Archangel to wield Was light in his terrible hand." — CajVIPBELl's Dir(je of Wallace. " Heroic Wallace ! while the tide Of Time shall onward roll, A land of freemen will admire Thy great and gallant soul ! " — Alexander Logan. OWEEFULLY assisted at the battle of Stirling by Sir Andrew de Moray, Wallace subsequently took him as his coadjutor in the management of affairs. Moray's personal history has recently been ascertained. In reference to the desertions at Irvine, Lord Hailes remarks that "the only baron who then remained faithful to Wallace was Sir Andrew Moray of Bothwell ; " he adds, that on his death at the battle of Stirling, the Patriot took as his partner in command, his son, ''the young Sir Andrew Moray." And until lately historical writers have accepted this narrative. But it has now been shown, that, while the barony of Bothwell was confiscated by Edward, its titular lord, whether father or son, was not Wallace's associate. vSir William de Moray, lord of Bothwell, swore fealty to Edward on the 1st of August 1291, and again on the 28th of August 129(3. In the instrument 136 WALLACE GUARDLAN OF THE KINGDOM. 137 recording the first act of submission, he is named as " the rich," evidently to distinguish him from the three other Sir Williams, of Drumsargard, Sandford, and Tullibardine/ Heir of the opulent and powerful Walter de Moray, lord of Bothwell, Sir William became a victim to Edward's cupidity. Deprived of his Scottish estates, he retired to his manor of Lilleford in Lincolnshire, where he experienced further attainder, since, prior to the 3d February 1295-6, he shared the fate of several Scottish magnates whose English possessions Edward had con- fiscated by enjoining his Treasurer and his Barons of Exchequer to sell their goods, reserving only their oxen and implements of husbandry.^ And on the 8th of January 1298-9, Edward made record that, in the exercise of his compassion towards Sir William de Moray, who was detained in England, south of the Trent, and was receiving no benefit from his lands, he had caused his Treasurer and Barons to issue to him the means of sustenance. From the sheriff of Lincoln, Moray, consequent on this order, received an allowance of £25.^ He died prior to the 10th November 1300.^ Having traced the career of Sir William de Moray of Bothwell, we would now advert to the movements of two of his contemporaries, each designed Andrew de Moray, and both of whom took part in the national struggle. Sir Andrew de Moray, '^ knight," and his son, Andrew de Moray, were taken prisoners at the battle of Dunbar, and, on the 16th May 1296, were sent for detention, the former to the Tower, the latter to Chester Castle." On the 6th November 1297, the Sheriffs of ^ Chapter House, Scots Documents, Box 16, ^ Exchequer Q. E. Miscellanea, 27 Edward I., No. 2 ; Ragman Roll, p. 196. m. 26, dorso ; 27-28 Edward I., m. 63, 2 Privy Seal, 24 Edward I., bundle 5; Close * Inq. post mort., November 28, 1300, 29 Rolls, 24 Edward I., m. 10. Edward I., No. 10. 5 Close Rolls, 24 Edward I., m. 6, 7. VOL. II. S 138 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. London were commanded to grant Sir Andrew Moray, as prisoner in the Tower, an aliment of fourpence daily. ^ His son, Andrew de Moray, was, after a short detention, liberated from Chester Castle, and being permitted to return to Scotland, was, on the 28th August 1297, allowed a safe-conduct to enable him to visit his father in the Tower.- He did not avail himself of the privilege, being already a lieutenant in Wallace's army. In an inquisition post mortem, dated 28th November 1300, twelve jurors in the Court of the Sheriff of Berwick served, as heir to William de Moray, Andrew de Moray, an infant, who is described as grandson of Sir Andrew de Moray, and son of Andrew de Moray, *' interfectus apud Strivelyn contra Dominum Regem," — that is, slain at Stirling fighting against the king.^ But in referring to Andrew de Moray, who was engaged at the battle of Stirling, Fordun writes, ''cecidit vulneratus," — that is, he fell wounded.^ And this statement solves a difficulty, inasmuch as Andrew de Moray, who, on the 11th October 1297, is described as Wallace's military colleague, appears to have survived the battle, and by his friend to have been made a sharer in the government.^ His son, Andrew de Moray, named as an infant in 1300, was not born until Pentecost 1298. In efii'ecting Surrey's defeat on the field of Stirling, Wallace was enabled to appropriate his military stores ; he also obtained a por- tion of treasure which was borne by Cressingham and his staff. When tidings of the discomfiture at the Forth reached Dundee, the English garrison in the castle surrendered to the valiant Scrim- ^ Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 26 Edward I., ^ In official documents Wallace generously ra. 109. placed the name of his gallant associate first ■-' Patent, 21 Edward I., Part ii. , m. 1. in order, while both are described as duces ^ Inq. p. m., 29 Edward I., No. 10. exercitus regni Scotice. ''Fordun, edit. 1871, i., 329. WALLACE GUARDIAN OF THE KINGDOM. 139 geour ; and Wallace proceeded with his followers to reduce the EngUsh garrisons at Edinburgh, Dunbar, Eoxburgh, and Berwick. From the reduction of Berwick, returning northward, Wallace halted at Haddington, and there in St Duthac's monastery invoked the Divine blessing upon his recent victories.^ Since the destruction of Berwick and the overthrow of Baliol's government foreign trade had almost wholly collapsed, and the people were suffering from an oppressive indigence. Wallace clearly foresaw that so long as a condition of poverty pre- vailed, national independence was practically valueless. He therefore hastened to communicate with the members of the Hanseatic League, praying for a renewal of commercial relations. This act demands a special explanation. So early as the reign of Macbeth Scottish commerce was considerably pro- sperous, while under the government of Malcolm Canmore it obtained a new impulse, since, at the instance of Margaret, his pious queen, foreign merchants were encouraged to bring into the kingdom the more precious wares. A most enterprising sovereign, David I., gave to every mercantile community and body of traders a special protection. Under his encourage- ment arose in the kingdom two commercial confederacies —one to the north of the Grampians, the other compre- hending the burghs of Berwick, Roxburgh, Edinburgh, and Stirling. And the mercantile system which King David or- ganized was by his grandson, William the Lion, developed and extended. Incorporating as royal burghs many populous places and centres of trade, William authorised the inhabitants to elect magistrates and exercise self-government. Erom the twelfth century the course of Scottish trade may be 1 St Duthac's monastery was erected by Alex- burning lamps, as the "Light of Lothian" ander II., and then, or subsequently, became (Walcot's Scoti-Monasticon, 345). known from the splendour of its perpetually 140 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. traced definitely. Prior to the year 1191 the monks of Melrose sent wool to the Netherlands, and had from Philip of Flanders the privilege of conveying their goods through his provinces without cess. And in the reigns of Alexander II. and Alexander III. Flemish traders effected settlements on the Scottish sea- board, and at Berwick established a notable emporium. That emporium being wrecked by Edward in the spring of 1296, was yet unrestored. Such a restoration Wallace sought for. His letter to the Hanseatic League was written from Haddington^ on the 11th of October, and in the manner of the times was com- posed in Latin. The document, which is extant, proceeds thus : — " Andreas de Morauia et WiUelmus Wallensis, duces exercitus regni Scotie, et communitas eiusdem regni, prouidis viris et discretis ac aniicis dilectis, maioribus et communibus de Lubek et de Hamburg salutem et sincere dilectionis semper incrementum. " Nobis per fide dignos mercatores dicti regni Scotie est intimatura, quod vos vestri gratia, in omnibus causis et negociis, nos et ipsos mercatores tangentibus, consulentes, auxiliantes et favorabiles estis, licet nostra non precesserint merita, et ideo magis vobis tenemur ad grates cum digna remune- racione, ad que vobis volumus obligari; rogantes vos, quatenus preconizari facere vehtis inter mercatores vestros, quod securum accessum ad omnes portus regni Scotie possint habere cum mercandiis suis, quia regnum Scotie, Deo regraciato, ab Anglorum potestate bello est recuperatum. Valete. " Datum apud Hadingtonam in Scotia, undecimo die Octobris, Anno gracie, millesimo ducentesimo nonagesimo septimo. Eogamus vos insuper vt negocia Johannis Burnet et Johannis Frere, mercatorum nostrorum promouere digne- mini prout nos negocia mercatorum vestrorum promouere velitis. Valete. Dat. ut prius." ^ Freely translated, the letter to the Hanseatic League reads thus : — 1 The place from whicli Wallace's letter pro- Ursprunges der deiitschen Hanse," of G. F. ceeded was long represented as " Badsington," Sartorius, part ii., jip. 188, 189 j Lappenberg's from a misreading of the document. edition, 1830. ^ From the " Urkundliche Geschichte des w C_3 < 1-4 1— ] < ^ % ^ ^J I — '2 ? £ zo w o G o ^ < < N 1-4 >- '< o a: p o Ec s w CO W :2: Q < :r; ^ tI-1 w cc; D:: O t-^ 5 o cc CO ^ o or: ClH w w e- E-' UJ ^ Q3 I r H M f 1 Mtfli^ r Y R i 7 -p- o 1 0JJ 4 1 S^ ~"^ ^ ^*n ^ ^4 In fe-'3> WALLACE GUARDIAN OF THE KINGDOM. 141 Andrew de Moray and William Wallace, leaders of the army of the kingdom of Scotland, and the community of that kingdom, to their prudent, discreet, and well-beloved friends, the mayors and citizens of Lubeck and Hamburg, greeting; and with a sincere desire for the increase of friendship. By trustworthy merchants of ours we have been informed that you have been favourable and assisting to our merchants in the affairs of commerce, though we have had no reason, on account of anything we had done, to expect such kindness ; we are therefore bound all the more to render you thanks and recompense. This we willingly bind ourselves to do, and we therefore request that it be widely made known among your merchants, that they will now have safe access to all the ports of Scotland, as the kingdom, blessed be God, has by arms been recovered out of the power of the English. Farewell. Given at Haddington in Scotland, this eleventh day of October, in the year of grace one thousand two hundred and ninety-seven. We request, moreover, that you will see good to forward the interests of our merchants, John Burnet and John Frere, as you wish us to forward the interests of your merchants here. Despatching to Hamburg the Scottish merchants Burnet and Frere, so as at once to secure the resumption of commerce, Wallace next gave orders for the proper cultivation of the fields. From the Continent he procured needful supplies of grain and seed-corn. In a letter to the Earl of Surrey, dated 24th September, the Prince of Wales referred to certain rumours as to the disturbed condition of Scotland, and charged him to remain in the country until tranquillity was restored. The Prince also instructed Sir Robert Clifford and Brian Fitz Alan to forthwith co-operate with Surrey in suppressing the revolt.^ He also enjoined the sheriff of York and thirteen barons in the north of England to aid in the Scottish expedition.^ On the 25th September the Prince intimated to the Scottish magnates who had adopted the Anglican policy, that as the 1 Close Roll, 25 Edward I., ni. 5, dorso. ^ 7^;^?. 142 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Earl of Surrey had resigned the lieutenancy,^ Brian Fitz-Alan had been appointed his successor, and he strongly desired them to assist the new lieutenant in suppressing the insurrection. Among those so addressed were John Comyn of Badenoch ; Patric, Earl of Dunbar ; Gilbert, Earl of Angus ; Alexander, Earl of Menteith ; Malise, Earl of Strathearn ; James the Steward ; John Comyn, Earl of Buchan ; Malcolm, Earl of Lennox ; William, Earl of Sutherland ; Nicholas de la Hay, Ingram de Umfraville, Richard Eraser, and Alexander de Lindsay.^ Wallace made preparations for a general defence. He caused muster rolls (matriculas) to be drawn in every parish, bearing the names of every male between the ages of sixteen and sixty, capable of bearing arms. In accomplishing this purpose he experienced strong resistance from a section of the barons, who insisted that their vassals were subject only to their own personal authority. But the military Governor of Scotland did not pause to discuss the special requirements of feudal law, but renewed his order that all able-bodied persons should assemble to the national defence, or be strung up on gibbets which he reared in every county.^ Assembling his troops on Roslin Muir, near Edinburgh, Wallace determined in the first instance to procure the neces- sary supplies by forthwith penetrating into England. According to Hemingford, he entered Northumberland on the Feast of St Luke, that is, on the 18th of October. Establishing his head- quarters in the forest of Rothbury, he from thence made 1 The only extant document in relation to Stirling Castle, in place of Sir Richard Walde- Surrey's defeat at Stirling is a letter from him, grave. — Original Letter in the Public Mecord dated the 27th of September, in which he Office. informs Langton, the English chancellor, that - Rotuli Scotife, i. , 49. he had left Sir William Fitz Warin keeper of ^ Fordun a Goodal, ii., 172. WALLACE GUARDLAN OF THE KINGDOM. 143 incursions into the fertile regions by which it was environed. Obtaining large booty, he, in order to its safe transmission, made collections at convenient centres, from which he sent waggons to Scotland at convenient intervals.^ Having ravaged Northumber- land and Cumberland from Inglewood Forest to Derwentwater and Cockermouth, he next penetrated into Durham, but his further progress, remarks Hemingford, was interrupted by the severity of the weather, owing to the miraculous intervention of St Cuthbert.2 With his usual respect for the ministers of religion, Wallace granted to the prior and monks of Hexham^ a letter of protec- tion. That document proceeds thus : — "Andreas de Moravia et Willelmus Wallensis, Duces exercitus Scotise, nomine prseclari Principis Domini Johannis, Dei gratia, Regis Scotiae illustris, de consensu communitatis regni ejusdem, omnibus houiinibus dicti regni ad quos prassentes Hterse pervenerint, salutem. Sciatis, nos, nomine dicti Eegis, Priorem et Conventum de Hexhildesham in Northumbria, terras suas, homines suos, et universas eorum possessiones, ac omnia bona sua, mobiha et immobilia, sub firma pace et protectione ipsius Domini Eegis, et nostra, juste suscepisse. Quare firmiter prohibemus, ne quis eis in personis, terris, seu rebus, malum, molestiam, injuriam, sen gravamen aliquod, inferre prsesumat, super plenaria forisfactura ipsius Domini Eegis, aut mortem eis, vel alicui eorum, inferat, sub poena amissionis vitte et membrorum ; presenti- bus post annum minime valituris. Dat apud Hexhildesham, vii. die .Novem- bris." 3 Freely translated, the letter of protection may be thus rendered : — Andrew of Moray and William Wallace, leaders of the army of Scotland, in name of the illustrious Prince John, by the grace of God king of Scotland, with the consent of the commons of the said kingdom, to all men of that kingdom to whom these letters may come, greeting. Know ye, that we have 1 Hemingford, i., 131. => Ihid., i., 132. * Ihkl., i., 135. 144 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. taken the Prior and Convent of Hexhildesham in Northumberland, also their lands, men, possessions, and goods, under the protection of the king ; wherefore we strictly forbid you to hurt or do injury to them, in their persons, lands, or goods, under penalty of forfeiture of your own goods and estates, or to kill them, or any of them, under pain of death. These presents to remain in force for one year and no longer. Given at Hexhildesham, the 7th day of November. With respect to the protection extended to the monks of Hexham, Hemingford seeks to detract from the Patriot's benevolence. On first reaching the monastery, the Scots, he represents, snatched the principal treasures ; nor did their leader offer any reparation. When after an interval the Scots returned to the monastery, several of their number entered the chapel, and there found three monks employed in repairing the recent devastation. Threatening the monks with their lances, the intruders demanded treasure. '^As you have already snatched our treasure," replied one of their number, "you ought to know where it is now." At this stage Wallace came up, and, restraining his followers, asked one of the monks to celebrate mass. As the monk was preparing for the service and Wallace had retired to lay aside his arms, one of his followers snatched the chalice and plundered the missal Informed of the outrage, Wallace, proceeds Hemingford, granted by way of expiation to the institution, his letter of protection. In denouncing the alleged sacrilege, Hemingford remarks that it was the more unpardonable, inasmuch as the monastery of Hexham was dedicated to the patron saint of Scotland, and had received from King David a perpetual protection. This portion of Hemingford's narrative is evidently iictitious. While the Scottish hero was vigorously wasting 'the northern counties, the English government were not inactive in devising WALLACE GUARDIAN OF THE KINGDOM. 145 methods of resistance. That portion of Surrey's army which had escaped from the fiekl of Stirling disappears from the scene. But the several English counties bristled with military prepara- tion. On the 23d of October William de Ormesby, the English Justiciary in Scotland, was called upon to exercise a new function by raising an army to revenge himself on the adventurous Scots- man who had displaced him at Scone ; he was enjoined to raise one thousand men in Northumberland, four thousand in York- shire, and one thousand in the counties of Derby and Notting- ham. Under different barons, Lincolnshire was ordered to provide three thousand men, Cumberland five thousand, West- moreland three thousand, Shropshire three thousand, Stafford- shire one thousand, Worcester one thousand, and Gloucester two thousand. From North Wales was required a contingent of two thousand, and from Cheshire four thousand.^ Ormesby did not assume office as a military leader, but Sir Kobert Clifford in command of a body of troops considerably impeded the Scots in their homeward route, and afterwards penetrated into Annandale.' According to Hemingford, Wallace reached CarUsle on the 11th of November,^ and Wyntoun informs us that he remained in England till Yule.* Sir Andrew de Moray, colleague of Wallace in the government, was alive on the 7th November, when the letter of protection was granted to the monks of Hexham, but he seems to have succumbed to his wounds not long afterwards.' Finding him- 1 Patent Eoll, 25 Edward I., Part ii., in. 3. upon London, he was waited upon by the 2 Knighton, p. 252. Queen, who, attended by fifty of her ladies, 3 Hemingford, i., 133, 134. invoked his clemency. In 1297, when Wallace 4 By Henry, Wallace's expedition into Eng- penetrated into England, Edward was a widower, land is made the subject of one of his most ^ Moray had a posthumous son, born in May extravagant flights. He represents him as 1298, who became brother-in-law of King Kobert pursuing a victorious progress through York- the Bruce, and was also regent of Scotland shire and the Midland Counties onward to St (Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, Albans, where, as he was arranging an attack vol. ii., Introd. xxx.). VOL. n. T 146 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. self alone in office, and without other warrant than his sword, Wallace now summoned the Estates to meet him in the Forest Kirk — being, the parish church of Carluke — when by those present he was confirmed as guardian. Writes Henry — " Syne couth to Braidwode fayr, At a counceill thre dayes soiornyt tliar ; At Forest Kirk a luetyng ordeend he, Thar chosit WaUace Scottis wardand to be." ' The Earl of Lennox was the only person of noble rank who attended, but a rumour spread among the common people that Saint Andrew, the patron of the kingdom, was there in person, and presented the hero with a consecrated sword. '^ At a convention of the Estates, held in the Preceptory of Torphichen on the 29th of March 1298, Wallace placed in offices of trust those who in the recent struggle had been prominently useful. Among those appointed was Alexander Skirmischur or Scrimgeour, who was confirmed as constable of Dundee, also as hereditary standard-bearer of Scotland, with a portion of land in recompense. His charter proceeds thus : — " Willelmiis Walays, miles, Cuftos regni Scocise, et Du6lor exercitus ejufdem, nomine prseclari principis domini Joliannis, Dei gratia regis Scocise illuftris, de confenfu Communitatis ejufdem regni, omnibus probis hominibus di6li regni, ad quos prafens fcriptum pervenerit, aeternam in Domino falutem. " Noverit univerfitas veftra, nos, nomine prsedifti domini noftri regis Scociae, per confenfum et affenfum Magnatum di6li regni, dediffe et conceffiffe, ac ipfas donationem et couceffionem prasfenti carta confirmaffe, Alexandre di6lo Skirmifchur fex marcatas terrce in territorio de Dunde, fcilicet, terram illam quae vocatur Campus Superior, prope villam de Dunde ex parte boreali, cum acris illis in campo occidentali, qua3 ad partem regiam fpe6lare folebant, ^ Braidwood named by the Minstrel is within the ancient church is indicated in the Ordnance a mile of Carluke. The site of the Forest Kirk Survey, and is marked on the plan, " St Luke's was on the south-west corner of Mauldslie gar- Church and Cistercian Abbey." den, at the base of Ha'hill — a spot formerly - Fordun a Goodal, 170. known as "the Abbey Steads." The position of CHARTER BY SIR WILLIAM Y/ALLACE TO Sw^mx^ i^ontin^ ciS i^ti aV'& p|di0 ^cwuijjumircaimn mc att^i ttio 13S& vc^to uiujettpj jxexnuS* vp?tlfe v^cKmti in ^ecmim tia dJ^tn Tiuni ^ piauTpiioiam.'^pl^im'cmiJI^^ jpct ^^^f ci^Vj fiufuf fmf fiicTefJiJ^ ftoticj |> ^ ^.paro.^ mm cDn|tARtfaPmnm^miin]^^ue^epfe ^t^tp^vtrrinf^i LEXANDER .SKIRMISCHUR, CONSTABLE OF DUNDEE, : vilj^m'Sri^nSr^jprclxxiiAu m aaiB owe viv omipo ocdShixnucjue 2^_m iMgaa ^a m f^ rvtroao 'Sr^m^ €r mam ibnjiatiitianain ot^^iftiii^t^iw |iiif /" WALLACE GUARD LAN OF THE KINGDOM. 147 prope villam de Dunde ex parte occidentali, et etiam pratum regium in pr8edi6lo territorio de Dunde, et etiam Couftabulariam Caftri de Dunde, cum fuis pertinenciis, libertatibus et afyamentis fine aliquo retinemento, pro homagio prsedifto domino Eegi et heredibus fuis, vel fuis fuccefforibus, faciendo, et pro fideli fervicio et fuccurfu fuo praedi6lo regno impenfo, portando vexillum regium in exercitu Scociee tempore confe6lionis proefentium. Tenendas et habendas pradicto Alexandro et heredibus fuis de prffidi6lo domino noflro Kege et heredibus fuis, vel fuis fuccefforibus, libere, quiete, integre, pacifice et honorifice, in perpetuum, cum omnibus pertinenciis, libertatibus et afyamentis ad di6lam terram et pratum prtenominatum, et praefatam Conflabulariam, fpe6lantibus, vel quoquo modo fpe6lare valentibus in futurum, faciendo inde annuatim domino Eegi et heredibus fuis, vel fuis fuccefforibus, fcilicet, pro prsedidlis terra, prato et Conftabularia cum fuis pertinenciis, libertatibus, et afyamentis, fervicium quod pertinet ad di6lam Conftabulariam tantum pro omnibus quae de prsedi6lis exigi poterunt in futurum. " In cujus rei teftimonium, figillum commune praedifli regni ScocifB prsefenti fcripto eft appofitum. " Datum apud Torpheichyn, vigefimo nono die Marcii, anno Gracioa millefimo ducentefimo nonogefimo o6lavo." ^ Abbreviated, and in an English dress, the charter appears thus : — '' Sir William Walays, guardian of the kingdom and leader of the armies of Scotland, in the name of Prince John, by the grace of God the illustrious king of Scotland, with the consent of the community of the said kingdom, wishes to all true men of the kingdom, to whom the present writing may come, eternal salvation in the Lord. Be it known to you all, that, in the name of the foresaid king, with consent of the nobles of the said kingdom, we grant, and hereby confirm, to Alexander, surnamed Skirmischur, six marks of land in the district of Dundee, namely, that land which is called the Upper Field, near the town of Dundee, on the north side, with those acres in the west field, which used to belong to the royal grounds, and also the royal 1 Acta Pari. Scot., i., 453; iv., 90. 148 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. meadow in the foresaid territory ; also the constabulary of the castle of Dundee, with the rights, liberties, and privileges belong- ing thereto, without any reservation whatsoever, on performing homage to the king, and his heirs or successors ; and for the faithful service and assistance rendered to his kingdom in bearing the royal standard in the army of Scotland, at the time the pre- sent writing has been drawn up ; securing and preserving to the foresaid Alexander and his heirs free, quiet, peaceable, and honour- able possession in all time coming, together with all the rights, liberties, and privileges belonging thereto. . . ." The charter bears, in conclusion, that thereto had been affixed " the common seal of the kingdom of Scotland," and that it was " given at Torphichen, on the 29th of March, in the year of grace 1298." In the course of a military progress, Wallace proceeded to remove the last vestiges of Anglican authority. Journeying from Perth to the abbey of Lindores, and thence to Cupar, he there rescued the castle from an English garrison. He next visited St Andrews, where, as a first step towards the proper resumption of ecclesiastical order, he deposed the bishop. On the death of Bishop Fraser in 1297, the Culdean chapter of St Andrews had, under Edward's sanction, claimed the privi- lege of electing his successor, and to the episcopal office had preferred their conventual chief, William Comyn, provost of Kirkheugh, brother of the Earl of Buchan. This ambitious churchman rendered homage to Edward at Montrose in July 1296,^ and had since keenly adhered to the English policy. When Wallace entered the city, he, anticipating deposition, hastily quitted the place, first proceeding to London and after- wards to Rome.^ ^ Chapter House (Scots Documents), Portfolio - Henr}', b. ix., 11. 1119-1135 ; Lyon's History 4, No. 6 ; Fcedera, i., 842. of St Andrews, vol. i., 140-142. WALLACE GUARDLAN OF THE KINGDOM. 149 Having deposed Bishop William Comyn, Wallace enabled the canons-regular of St Andrews to elect as bishop his friend William de Lamberton, then or formerly chancellor of the diocese of Glasgow. This eminent person had, in August 1296, become one of Edward's homagers, but he had already renounced his fealty, and on Wallace's behalf was now at the court of France entreating Philip's support to the cause of his country. At St Andrews the guardian next proceeded to execute an order of the Estates whereby English churchmen appointed by Edward to parochial and other cures were deprived of their offices. Hemingford reports, on the authority of an English priest, that, from the menaced violence of the guardian, three English churchmen sought personal safety by retreating to a hallowed stone in the neighbourhood, known as the Rock or Needle, but that nevertheless he caused them to be slain. On the south-east margin of the bay at St Andrews stands a majestic concretion of basalt, known as the Eock and Spindle, but it is not traditionally associated with the solemnities of religion. And the narrative that Wallace at the spot authorised the slaughter of three English churchmen is inconsistent with the act whereby he protected the monks of Hexham, also with the testimony of Fordun that he cherished a deep reverence for those serving at the altar. It is also inconsistent with an incident which Hemingford afterwards relates, that when on his return to Perth two English monks from St Andrews were arraigned before him for disobeying the order of the Estates, he was content to relieve them from discharging a penalty by accepting their promise that they would depart for England. To the cause of Scottish liberty the political condition of the south had been singularly opportune. On embarking for Flanders 150 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. on the 22d August 1297, Edward entrusted the administration of affairs to a council of regency, and this body, on learning of Surrey's disaster at Stirling Bridge, convened a Parliament, which was held at London on the 10th of October.^ Among those who attended were the Earl of Norfolk and the Earl of Hereford, who successfully urged that no levies should be granted till the Great Charter, and the Charter of the Forests, were ratified by the king, with an additional clause which should prohibit any aid or tallage being exacted, apart from the consent of the clergy, nobles, and freemen. Informed of the determination of his Par- liament, Edward evinced a strong displeasure, but after the expiry of three days he acceded to the demand. He confirmed the charters at Ghent on the 5th of November.^ Pending the approval of a Parliament summoned to meet at York on the 14th of January, the English council of regency evinced various activities. Money was urgently required. At Norham in June 1291, Edward appointed as chancellor of Scotland, Alan of St Edmunds, an obscure churchman, whom he also nominated bishop of Caithness. Cognizant of Alan's inefficiency, he con- joined with him in the chancellorship, Walter de Agmondesham, one of his chaplains, whose salary was after a brief interval advanced from ten marks to five pounds weekly.^ Agmondesham was afterw^ards constituted sole chancellor, therewith receiving the church living of Kinross,* and on the death of Cressingham at the battle of Stirling he was appointed treasurer. As treasurer, he, in December 1297, was authorised by the council of regency to receive from Thomas Corebridge, bishop-elect of York, a ^ Hemingford, i., 138. ^ Chapter House, Scots Documents, Box 16, ^Tyrrel, iii., 124; Hemingford, i., 138; No. 20, 14 ; Box 94, No. 8, 5. Trivet, p. 309 ; Rymer, new ed., i., Part ii., p. * Ihid., Box 94, No. 5 ; Close EoUs, 24 880. Edward I., m. 7; Compotus of Robert de Cotingliam, fol. 10. WALLACE GUARDIAN OF THE KINGDOM. 151 subsidy granted by the clergy of his diocese for use in making war upon the Scots/ On the 10th of December the council of regency called upon the people of Wales to proceed against the Scots as a nation of "robbers, homicides, and fire-raisers," and for that purpose to send levies to Durham or Newcastle not later than the 13th of January. Parliament met on the 14th January. Among those who attended were the Earl Marshal and the great Constable, also the Earl of Surrey, the Earls of Gloucester and Arundel, Sir Henry Percy, John de Wake, Sir John de Segrave and Guido, son of the Earl of Warwick.^ But the Scottish nobility, though charged on their loyalty to be present, were wholly unrepresented, an occurrence which more emphatically than any other incident shows the confidence which at this period Wallace had inspired. Under the sanction of Parliament, Surrey was restored to his command, and William le Franks, a military purveyor, was authorised to procure, in the counties of Lincoln and York, the necessary supplies, which he was instructed to convey into Scotland, both by sea and land.^ On the 19th of January, a body of 11,300 Welsh troops arrived at Newcastle,^ and there a few days later Surrey assumed the command of a large force which included 2000 heavy cavalry and 2000 light horse. Marching into Scotland, Surrey at once relieved the castle of Roxburgh, and, repelling a body of Scottish troops at Kelso, returned to Berwick, which he restored to English rule.^ But 1 Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 33 Edward I., ^ Memoranda Roll, 26 Edward I., m. 105. m. 37 ; Close Roll, 26 Edward I., m. 17. ■* Patent Roll, 26 Edward I., m. 31 ; Mem- 2 Tj^rrel, iii., 129 ; Fcedera, i., Part ii., 890 ; oranda Roll, 26 Edward I., m. 106. Palgrave's Parliamentary Writs, Chron. Ab- ^ 2:nigliton, p. 2525 ; Trivet, p. 311. stract, p. 38 ; Rotuli Scotise, 26 and 27 Edward I. 152 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. his further progress was unexpectedly arrested, for Edward communicated to the council of regency that he had determined to effect the subjugation of the Scots in person, and that for this end he had concluded a truce with the French king, whereby their differences were referred to the arbitration of the Pope. Edward landed at Sandwich on the 11th of March.^ He was received with acclamation, and he increased his popularity by remedying the complaints made against his purveyors, who had been victualing his army, by a course of military seizure. Kequiring a convention to meet him in York at Pentecost, he addressed letters of summons not only to the lords of Parlia- ment, but also to residents in counties and burghs, whom he empowered to elect representatives. To the convention he also summoned the nobles and barons of Scotland, who were warned that if they absented themselves, they would be dealt with as defaulting vassals.^ It is creditable to the Scottish magnates that they severally disobeyed. Even those who had recently been released from English prisons refused to actively acknow- ledge the subjection of their country. Keceding from his ratification of the charters, Edward's popularity considerably waned, hence his earlier writs summoning a military force were imperfectly responded to. Fertile in expe- dients, he, in providing army supplies, indulged a lavish expendi- ture. He extended his commission to Ireland, authorising his treasurer at Dublin to send to Carlisle supplies of corn, oats, malt, and wine.^ His expedition he also proposed should march to conquest under saintly tutelage. In moving his army to Scotland in 1296 he had raised the standard of St John of Beverley, and in consideration that the saint's virtues were believed to have 1 Foedera, new ed., i., Part ii., 887-889. ~ Hemingford, i., 158. ^ Memoranela Roll, 2G Edward I., m. 116. WALLACE GUARDIAN OF THE KINGDOM. 153 availed heretofore, and were generally revered in the northern counties, he paid a visit to his shrine at Beverley again to invoke his protection. But a semblance of devotion sufficient to dazzle an unreflecting soldiery failed to satisfy the barons, who continued to insist that the Great Charter and the Charter of the Forests should be fully ratified prior to their taking any part in the new campaign. Finding conciliation necessary, Edward consented that the Bishop of Durham and the Earls of Surrey and Norfolk should give an assurance, " on the king's soul," that, on returning from Scotland a victor, he would confirm the charters.^ In raising a national army Wallace was beset with difficulties. The burgesses readily joined his standard, but the rural popula- tion, though equally ardent in maintaining the national liberties, were restrained by their feudal superiors, not a few of whom apprehended the forfeiture of their English possessions. By strong measures and menaces Wallace had snapped a few links of the feudal system, but the great chain remained unbroken. According to Fordun, he ranked his followers in two divisions — those who came up to a particular standard of height, and those beneath it. Next, he divided his army into regiments, appointing to each thousand men a commander, styled a chiliarch. These principal divisions were next subdivided into sections of one hundred, which again were redivided into parties of twenty, and ten, and five. For the invasion of Scotland Edward's preparations had materially advanced. To meet him at ChilHngham, in North- umberland, he, on one of the latter days of June, summoned 30,000 foot, also large troops of heavy and light horse ; but the force actually secured is extremely uncertain. Marching north- 1 Hemiugford, i., 159. VOL. n. U 154 THE BOOK OF WALLACE, ward, lie reached Roxburgh Castle on the 3d of July, remaining there till the 6th, when he obtained fresh levies.^ Meanwhile the guardian, adopting the method of defence practised by the Caledonians against the Roman invaders, had caused the inhabi- tants of the Border counties to destroy their huts and home- steads, and to lay waste their fields — a politic movement which probably induced the Earl of March to style Wallace king of Coille —that is, king of the Forest, in allusion to his skill in converting inhabited and fertile districts into a condition of waste.^ Edward's route is minutely recorded. On Monday, the 7th July, he encamped at Redpath, near INIelrose, and on the 9th in the vicinity of Lauder.^ At Dalhousie on the 10th, he next day rested at Braid,* arriving soon afterwards at Templeliston,^ now known as Kirkliston, near South Queensferry, where he expected his fleet with the requisite provisions. But the fleet had not arrived, and there was consequently a general discontent from lack of food, while the Welsh troops complained so boisterously, that Edward, dreading a mutiny, caused several casks of wine to be appropriated to their use. This mode of remedy proved worse than unavailing, for, drinking heavily, a body of the mal- contents became violent, and, fixing a quarrel on their English comrades, stormed their quarters. Eighteen priests who sought to restore order were mercilessly struck down, and eighty persons perished in the conflict. By incursions from the neighbouring woods the Scots also caused considerable havoc.*^ At the expiry of six days, three of Edward's provision ships arrived at Queensferry with tidings that the remainder of the ^ MS. Itinerary in the Kecord Office. Pro- * Rotuli Scotiae, i., 51 ; Historical Documents, bably the whole of Edward's army did not ii., 87. exceed 40,000. ^ Historical Documents, ii., 88. - Henry, P>. viii., 1. 39. •> Hemingford, i., 160, 161 ; WaLsingham, 3 MS. Itinerary ; Prynne, iii., 788. 75. WALLACE GUARDIAN OF THE KINGDOM. 155 fleet, which had suffered from tempestuous winds, would not proceed further than the port of Leith. Edward accordingly- proposed to move thither, when, as we learn from Hemingford, the Earls of March and Angus informed Bishop Bek that the Scots were posted at Falkirk, a few miles to the westward. On obtaining this intelligence, Edward determined on making an immediate attack, and with that intention proceeded to move his troops towards the west. On the evening of the 21st July he rested his army on a heath at Linlithgow. As at night he lay on the ground he sustained a serious accident, two of his ribs having been broken by a kick from his horse.^ A rumour that he had been treacherously wounded having arisen, he in the morning showed himself on horseback, so as to dispel the panic. And, after a few hours' march on the morning of the 22d, he brought his troops into the presence of the patriot army. According to the native historians, the Scottish army at Falkirk did not exceed ten thousand foot and one thousand horse. On the field their position is by Hemingford so minutely described, as to imply that the chronicler derived his information from an eye-witness. On a slightly-inclined plain the infantry were divided into four schiltrons, or compact circles, the men of the first line kneeling with their lances pointing outwards, while those in the interior were compactly posted. Resting on Hem- ingford's description, Langtoft writes : " Ther formast conrey," ther bakkis togidere sette Ther speres poynt oner poynt, so sare and so thikke And fast togidere joynt, to se it was ferlike Als a castelle thei stode, that were walled with stone They wende no man of blode thorgh tham sud liaf gone." ^ ^ Walsingham, 75. - Clump or compact mass. =* Langtoft, ii., 304, 305. 156 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Between the schiltrons were arranged the archers, Avho were in the rear supported by the cavalry/ Having so disposed his troops, Wallace addressed them familiarly, using a mode of expression common at the time. He said, "I have brought you to the ring, hop if you can."^ Aware of Wallace's skill as a military leader, Edward at first proposed to postpone the engagement, but as his nobles insisted on action, he ordered an advance. At the head of his first division Bigot, the Earl Marshal, and the Earls of Hereford and Lincoln marched directly towards the Scots, but their pro- gress being impeded by a morass, they by a circuitous movement advanced on the westward. Perceiving this evolution. Bishop Bek, who commanded the second division, led up his cavalry on the east, a movement which, with the third division, Edward rapidly followed up. Though assailed on both flanks, the Scottish schiltrons kept vigorously together, resisting both infantry and horse, while the archers, chiefly drawn from the forest of Selkirk, fought courageously. But on the death of their leader. Sir John Stewart of Bonkill ^ (brother of the Steward), the archers gave way, while soon afterwards the entire body of horse under John Comyn of Badenoch hastily withdrew.^ For ^ Hemingford, i., 163. of the battle Sir John Stewart disputed with 2 Walsingham, 75 ; Matthew of Westminster, Wallace as to the leadership. The explanation 451; Langtoft, ii., 305. Lord HaQes has is this— Lacking fertility of invention, the Min- (Annals,i.,283, 284)expendedcoiisiderablelearn- strel, when he desires to cause surprise, repro- ing in rescuing Wallace's address from misre- duces old incidents in a new connexion ; hence presentation. Of the three chroniclers by whom the controversy as to the leadership at Irvine the speech is quoted, Walsingham, who affects had suggested to him the notion of a similar to quote the vernacular, substitutes " king " for diflerence at Falkirk. As Wallace was the recog- "ring;" and Langtoft uses the word "renge" nised guardian of the kingdom, and leader of the —that is, kingdom. But Matthew of West- national army, a brother of the Steward could minster translates the word annulimn, clearly have had no plea for questioning his authority, showing that Wallace was quoting a proverb in ■* Fordun a Hearne, p. 981 ; Hemingford, 164 ; allusion to a rustic dance. Wyntoun, lib. 8, chap. 15, 1. 47 ; also Ghron. * Henry represents that at the commencement de Lanercost, p. 19. WALLACE GUARDIAN OF THE KINGDOM. 157 some time the scliiltrons continued to stand firm, but at length they yielded to a combined attack by the English archers and stone-slingers and the heavy armed cavalry. There was a terrible slaughter, but that portion of his troops which survived the conflict, Wallace conducted to safe shelter in the adjacent forest. Along with Sir John Stewart, perished on the field the guardian's attached friend and early comrade, Sir John de Graham.^ The remains of the two heroes were committed to the dust in Falkirk churchyard. There the leader of the archers is commemorated by a small block of sandstone bearing the words, " Here Hes a Scottish hero. Sir John Stewart, who was killed at the battle of Falkirk, 22d July 1298." A small altar tombstone in memory of Graham bears this inscription — " Mente manuque potens, et Valise fidus Achates Conditur hie Gramiis, bello interfectus ab anglis." Graham's tombstone has been twice renewed, the older erections being also preserved. The last renewal, as an inscription bears, was effected by William Graham of Airth in 1772, and upon its margin appear these lines : — " Sir John the Grame, baith wight and wise, Ane of the chiefs reskewit Scotland thrise ; Ane better Knight not to the world was lent, Nor was gvde Grame of trvth and hardinient." At the highest point of the Wallace Ridge, an elevated portion of ground about two miles to the south-east of the town of Falkirk, a plain obelisk, reared about half a century ago, denotes that Wallace stood there during the battle. Upon a chief scene of 1 Till within the last forty years, a large yew- spot where Sir John de Graham received his tree at Grahamston, near Falkirk, marked the death wound. 158 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. the conflict has been reared the modern village of Grahamston ; it was formerly known as Graham's Moor. In an adjoining marsh portions of armour have frequently been dug up. Fighting on the English side at the battle of Falkirk fell Brian le Jaye, Prior of Torphichen, and formerly Master of the Scottish Templars. This military cleric received from Edward, on the 12th December 1291, letters of protection.^ Advanced to the office of " Master of the Temple in England," he was, by Edward, on the 30th September 1295, authorized to appoint two attorneys to act for him in Scotland.^ Brian le Jaye fell at a spot, still denoted, to the east of the hamlet of Bainsford village. From the forest of Torwood, Wallace marched to Stirling, which he laid in ruins ; he then hastened to Perth, which he also rendered unprofitable to the invaders. Soon afterwards he retired from the guardianship, not owing to the event of his defeat at Falkirk, but consequent on the circumstances with which it was attended. Governing on behalf of Baliol, he had latterly associated with him in the leadership of the royal army, John Comyn, the husband of Baliol's sister, and when Comyn withdrew his cavalry from the battlefield and thereby rendered impracticable any further eff'ort of defence, he regarded the incident as a virtual confirmation of Baliol's submission. And if Baliol ceased to rule, it was obvious that no one could legally claim his sanction in upholding his authority. Writes Wyntoun — " EfFtyr that batalle few dayis This forsayd WiUame the Walayis Persawyd,^ how he wes in gret leth^ Had wyth the Cwmynys, in thare wreth, 1 Patent, 20 Edward I., ni. 28. 3 Perceived. - Patent, 24 Edward I., m. 8. ^ Hatred. WALLACE GUARD LAN OF THE KINGDOM. 159 And in dowt off tresown stad Be swylk ^ taklus as he had Besyd the wattyre off Forth he Forsuk Wardane evyr to be, Or swylk state in Scotland hald ; Tak thai curys- quha evyr wald ; For leware he had to lyve symply Na wndyre sic dowt in senyhowry,* Na the lele comownys off Scotland He wald noucht, had peryst wndyr his hand." ^ 1 Such. * Power. 2 Charge. ^ Wyntoun, B. viii., 11. 2285-2306. ^ Preferably. CHAPTER V. FROM THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGATION IN JULY 1298, TO THE TRUCE IN OCTOBER 1300. " The star of the unconquered will He rises in his breast, Serene and resolnte and still And calm and self-possessed." — Longfellow. UBSEQUENT to liis victory at Falkirk, Edward re- mained in the vicinity of the place four days waiting ^^^ for the additional supplies which some time he had expected at Leith. As the supplies were not forth- coming, he, on the 26th July, led his army to Stirling, but there finding no provisions, the town and castle being in ruins, he despatched foraging parties into the surrounding country. Consequent on the accident which he had sustained on the eve of the battle, he felt that rest was essentially needful ; hence he effected lodgment in the Dominican monastery.^ Having repaired the walls of the castle, he appointed to the office of governor, John Sampson, an Englishman, who had, prior to the preceding October, been several years custodier of the fortress at Scarborough. To the new governor, he, on the 8th August, granted for use in the chapel of the castle a chalice of silver, a sacerdotal vestment, two towels, a missal, a portoise, an 1 Trivet, 373, 374. 100 SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGA TION. 161 antiphoner, a troper, and two cruets of pewter ; also provisions, consisting of live and dead stock/ Leaving Stirling on the morning of the 9th of August/ Edward in the evening of the same day reached Torphichen.^ At Tor- phichen he instructed John de Langton, his chancellor, to confer on WilHam Bakun, an Englishman, the vacant precentor- ship in the cathedral of Dunkeld.* From Torphichen he, on the 11th, removed to Abercorn Castle,^ and there gave sanction to an obHgation, whereby Aymer de Valence agreed to bestow upon Sir Thomas de Berkeley certain remuneration for service under his banner.^ On the 19th August, Edward encamped at Braid, near Edin- burgh, where he gave audience to ambassadors specially sent to him by Philip of France. Both to Philip and Edward, the war in Flanders had proved most inopportune, for while the resources of the former were almost exhausted, the arms of the latter had in Scotland suffered an all but overwhelming reverse. On the 9th of October 1297, the royal belligerents therefore consented to a truce, which should certainly subsist for two years/ and might form the basis of a permanent peace.^ With a view to a final reconcilement, Philip, in April 1298, put forth certain proposals which included the provisions that Baliol should be liberated from the Tower, also that all the Scottish prisoners detained in England should, on the delivery of hostages,be immediately set free. When these two propositions were first made to him, Edward was preparing for his expedition to Scotland, and in order to await the issues of his new campaign, he pleaded that he would 1 Exchequer, Q.R. Miscellanea (Army), No. ||, » Close Roll, MS. Itin. ijj_ i3_ 6 Exchequer, Treasury of Receipt, Miscellanea, 2 Close Roll, MS. Itin. No. {%. 3 Historical Documents, ii., 289. ^ Foedera, new ed., ii., p. 878. 4 Privy Seals (Tower), 20 Edward I., File 8. » m^i^ pp, 906, 952. VOL. II. X 162 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. require time for deliberation.^ And on similar pleas he post- poned his answer, till, on achieving the victory at Falkirk, he evinced his willingness to finally express his views. As then at Braid he gave audience to Philip's envoys, he emphati- cally refused to deHver up Baliol, or to include in the truce the liberation of the Scottish nobles. When, he remarked, the articles were originally drawn, the French king did not consider the Scots as his allies, nor was Baliol even named ; ^ while as to any alliance or compact between BaHol and Philip, if such had any actual existence, it had already been renounced. Moving from Braid on the 21st August, Edward marched first to Glencorse, and from thence to Linton, in Peeblesshire, where he encamped.^ Wallace, to whose proceedings we revert, had, we find, after rendering Stirling and Perth useless to the enemy, returned with his followers to the Torwood. From thence he followed on Edward's track, and about the end of July held personal communication with Sir Simon Eraser in the forest of Selkirk. After the manner of the Lord of Annandale, his grandfather, the young Earl of Carrick had greatly vacillated. With his father, the second Eobert Bruce, he, at Berwick, had sworn fealty to Edward in August 1296, but in June 1297 he, under the plea of resisting foreign service, allied himself to Douglas's section of the national army. Thereafter he pro- minently took part in the capitulation at Irvine, when he became bound to attend at Berwick on the 8th August, there to ratify his submission.* This act he had evidently postponed, since, on the 14th of November, the Prince of Wales is found 1 Foedera, new ed. , Part ii. ^ Prynne, iii., 703 ; Close, Patent, Fine Rolls, 2 Ibid., p. 898. and MS. Itin. 4 Stevenson's Historical Documents, ii., 217-226. SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGA TION. 163 giving authority to the Bishop of Carhsle and Sir Robert Clifford to receive him to the king's peace. ^ He must again have vacillated, for, on the 4th June 1298, Edward instructed the Sheriff of Essex to distrain the goods in his bailiwick, inasmuch as in the sums of £295 and £359, 14s. Id. he was indebted to the Crown.^ Re-attaching himself to the English interest, he, on the 8th June, received from Edward a safe conduct to enable him to take part in the proposed expedition against Wallace and his followers.^ In the Falkirk Roll his name is not entered, but as this includes the names of those only who commanded detachments, the omission does not prove his absence, while Wyntoun and Fordun not only affirm his presence, but refer to his prowess in the field.* To his energy, Fordun ascribes the Scottish defeat. He writes, "It is commonly reported that Robert of Bruce — who was afterwards King of Scotland, but then fought on the side of the King of England — was the means of bringing about this victory, for while the Scots stood invincible in their ranks, and could not be broken by either force or stratagem, this Robert the Bruce went with one line, under Anthony of Bek, by a long road round a hill, and attacked the Scots in the rear ; and thus those who had stood invincible and impenetrable in front, were craftily overcome in the rear." ^ In a note on Fordun's narrative, Mr Stevenson remarks that it was most probable that Bishop Bek would have Bruce in his retinue, inasmuch as the latter owned considerable estates at Hartlepool, within the bishop's palatinate.^ Bower and Henry the Minstrel severally affirm that subsequent to the battle of Falkirk Wallace and Bruce had an interview on 1 Fcedera, ii., 799. ^ Wyntoun, B. viii., 11. 2253, 2254. 2 Memoranda Roll, 26 Edward I., m. 117. ^ Fordun, ed. 1871, L, 330. ^ Rotuli Scotiae, i., 151. •' Wallace Papers, 112, footnote. 164 THE BOOK OF WALLACE, the banks of the Carron. By Henry the interview is described in these lines : — " Wallace commaimclyt his ost ^ tliarfor to byd ; Hys ten lie tuk, for to meit Bruce thai ryd. Sowthwest he past, quhar at the tryst was set ; The Bruce full son and gud Wallace is met. For loss of Graym ^ and als for propyr teyn,^ He grewyt * in ire, quhen he the Bruce had seyn. Thar salusyng ^ was bot boustous ^ and thrawin. ' Eewis ^ thow,' he said, ' thow art contrar thin awin ? ' Wallace,' said Bruce, ' rabut ^ nie now no mar ; Myn awin dedis has bet me wondyr sayr.' Quhen Wallace hard with Bruce that it stud sua, Ou kneis he fell, far countenans can him ma " In armes son i" the Bruce hes Wallace tane ; Out fra thair men in consalle ar thai gane. I can nocht tell perfytly thair laugage ; Bot this it thair men had off kuawlage : Wallace him prayit ; ' Cum fra yon Sotheroun king.' The Bruce said, ' Nay that lattis me a thing, I am so boundyn with wytnes to be leill,^^ For all Ingland I wald nocht fals ^^ my seiU. Bot off a thing I hecht ^^ to God and the, That contrar Scottis agayn I sail nocht be ; In till a feild, with wappynnys ^^ that I ber In thi purpos I sail the neuir der,i^ Gyff God graunts off ws our hand till haif, I will bot fie myn awin selff for to saiff ; And Eduuard chaip,i^ I pass with him agayn. But I throu force be ether tane or slayn Brek he on me ; quhen that my terme is out, I cum to the, may I chaip fra that dout.' Off thair consaill I can tell yow no mar. The Bruce tuk leyff ''' and cum till Eduuard's fayr Rycht sad in mynd for Scottis men that war lost." ^^ That Bruce desired to take counsel with the Scottish guardian ^ Host. ^ Regret. ^^ Promise. ^ Graham. * Repulse. ■'■* Weapons. ^ Sorrow. " More. ^^ Adventure. 4 Groaned. " Soon. i" Escape. ^ Saluting. " Faithful. ^^ Leave. « Menaciug. i- Falsify. is Henry, B. x., 11. 587-619. SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGATION. 165 subsequent to the battle of Falkirk is sufficiently probable. According to the English historians, Bruce, at the close of the conflict, returned to Edward's headquarters, when an episode occurred which the chroniclers relate variously. In one version Bruce is represented as seated at dinner in the royal camp, when Edward remarking his gore-stained hands, exclaimed derisively, '' See how that Scot eats his own blood ! " In another version, Bruce is described as reminding Edward of his promise to appoint him king, when he received the haughty rejoinder, " Do you think I have no more to do than to conquer kingdoms for you % " Owing to whatever reason, it is absolutely certain that soon after the battle of Falkirk Bruce espoused the national cause. Under his change of sentiment, he would naturally enough seek an interview with the recognized leader of his countrymen. That, between Bruce and Wallace, there came to subsist a common understanding, would appear from subsequent events. Eetiring from Edward's camp, Bruce estabhshed his head- quarters at his castle of Turnberry— Wallace by a series of night marches following him into Carrick. We next hear of the two leaders in connexion with an attack on the Enghsh quarters at Ayr, Bruce at the head of his followers demolishing the new castle, while Wallace seized and set on fire the English barracks of the place. ^ According to Hemingford, five hundred soldiers were cut off. The new castle of Ayr was reared by WilHam the Lion, and occupied a site near the place now known as Cromwell's Fort, 1 The English historians refer solely to Bruce a monumental tower in his honour now stands, in connexion with the attack on the castle and Wallace is traditionally represented as having barracks at Ayr (Hemingford, 63 ; Rishanger, watched the progress of the conflagration, and 188); while Scottish writers assign the opera- by exclaiming "The barns burn weil," to have tion to Wallace only. In reality both heroes suggested the name afterwards given to his scene were concerned in the work. From Barnweill of observation. Hill, about four miles to the southward, where 166 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. but every vestige of tlie structure lias latterly disappeared. The English barracks stood in Barns Street, at the western part of the burgh. In his narrative as to the destruction of the English barracks at Ayr, Henry alludes to certain persons as having assisted the hero in his enterj)rise. To a niece of the patriot he refers without supplying her name, and he causes the guardian to address Wallace of Auchinleck as his uncle, and Adam, son of Kichard Wallace of E-iccarton, as his cousin ; but these had in August 1296 become homagers to Edward. He names one Craufurd, obviously one of Wallace's maternal kinsmen, but who also seems to have rendered fealty to the English king. By the name " Jop " Henry refers to the hero's faithful associate, the brave Alexander Scrimgeour of Dundee.^ While, in reference to Wallace's associates in the work of destroying the barracks at Ayr, the Minstrel may be approxi- mately correct, he is obviously confused in his details. The date of the conflagration he erroneously assigns to the 18th of June 1297. And on that day, he sets forth that an assize was to be held at Ayr, under Arnwlf, an English judge, to which were summoned the principal barons of the neighbourhood, so that each might render fealty to the English king. The convention, he proceeds, was expected to assemble in four great barns or barracks, constructed by Edward, when he was on a visit to the place. Meanwhile Wallace passed to the parish church of Monkton, and there had a vision — the angel- genius of his country granting him distinguished recognition, and a special commission. Thereafter he proceeded to join his uncle, 1 Henry, B. vii., 154-227. In the "Eelationes" by Sir John the Graham and Sir John Menteith, of Arnald Blair, it is set forth that in destroying while, as we know, the former fell at the battle the barracks of Ayr, Wallace was accompanied of Falkirk. SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGATION. 167 Sir Reginald Craufurd, in attending the assize, but finding that his relative had forgotten his parchment summons, he rode to his residence at Corsbie to procure it for him. The place of assize, adds Henry, was guarded by men in armour, while the entry was so constructed that " No man enter micht But ane at anys, nor haiff off other sicht." In the interior a beam crossed the entrance bearing running nooses for the seizure and suspension of those who entered. Being first called, Sir Reginald had, on crossing the threshold, a noose slipped over his neck, by which he was hoisted upward, and strangled. In like manner were done to death all who entered, including Sir Bryce Blair, Sir Neil Montgomery, and several members of the resident families of Stewart, Kennedy, Campbell, Berkeley, and Boyd. And Wallace, according to Henry, burned the barns to avenge the butchery. In reality, the Minstrel wildly interweaves several distinct occurrences. Not improbably a special assize was held at Ayr about the 18th of June 1297 ; and it is obvious that the judge named Arnwlf ^ was Sir Wilham Ormesby, whom Wallace had expelled from Scone, and who might have continued his exactions in a locality where the English rule was still upheld. In connexion with the date which Henry assigns to the Ayr assize, it is to be remarked that on the 11th of June, Edward granted to Sir Reginald Craufurd letters of license, authorizing him to return to Scotland from a visit to the southern kingdom.^ On the other hand we know certainly that Sir Reginald Craufurd and Sir Bryce Blair did not perish in June 1297, since the ^ "TheBurningoftlie Barns of Ayr," by John, stituted for Ormesby by some inattentive tran- Marquess of Bute, 50-66. Lord Bute shows scriber. that the name Arnwlf has evidently been sub- ^ Patent Roll, 25 Edward I., Part i., m. 4. 168 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. former was executed at Carlisle on the 17tli of February 1307 ; and the latter was alive on the 13th October 1306, and was by- Edward's order executed in a barrack at Ayr some months later. ^ On the 26th of August 1298, Edward reached Ayr, when he found the castle a ruin, and the barracks a wreck. For a time he and his army severely suffered, a portion of the troops owing to lack of provisions becoming turbulent and unmanageable. He lost several of his best horses.^ On the 31st he gratified his revenge by granting to Sir Alexander de Lindesay a castle which had formerly belonged to the Steward.^ During his sojourn at Ayr, there arrived at the Isle of Arran from Ireland, Thomas Bysset, an opulent baron, who had intended to give his support to the Scots, but who, under the circumstances, joined the invader. In recognition of service, Edward bestowed upon Bysset the lands of Arran, an act which Hemingford remarks was discourteous to the Earl Marshal and the Earl of Hereford, since he had promised to make no grants of land in Scotland without consulting them.* According to Hemingford, Edward continued in Ayr about fifteen days, but the " Itinerary " informs us that he departed on Monday, the 1st of September, after a residence of five days only. En route for Carlisle, he passed through Cumnock and Sanquhar, reaching, on the 3d, Tibbers Castle, near Thornhill. Both at Tibbers and at Dalgarno he lost horses.^ Arriving at Lochmaben on the 4th,^ he there rested till the 6th, when he marched to Dumfries. On Sunday the 7th, he embarked on the 1 In the circumstance of Sir Bryce's perishing ^ Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 99, in a barn at Ayr, there is a further illustra- No. 99. tion of the Minstrel's tendency to mix up and ^ Hemingford, i., 166. confuse the facts traditionally presented to him. ^ Horse Roll. 2 Horse Roll. « Ihid. SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGATION, 169 Solway at Carlaverock, and reached Carlisle on the following day/ At Carhsle on the 9th September, Edward presented Robert de Wodehouse, an EngUshman, to the church of Ellon in Aberdeenshire; also John de Crosseby, a native of England, to the church of St Mary, in the forest of Selkirk.' On the 10th he conferred on Adam Pouray, clerk, the church of Kirkton, and on Henry de Craystocke the church of Arbuthnot, both in the diocese of St Andrews. And on the same day, he instructed John de Langton, his chancellor in Scotland, to alter the terms of the presentation of John de Benestede to the Provostry of St Mary, at St Andrews, formerly held by William Comyn, inasmuch as the office should have been called ''The Provostry of the King's free chapel at St Andrews," attached to the royal dignity, and exempt from ordinary jurisdiction.^ On the 11th he presented Thomas de Chelreye to the church of Little Yetham, in the diocese of Glasgow ; * on the 20th, Thomas de Querle to the church of Eatho ; ^ and on the 25th, Master WiUiam de Rus to the church of Auchter- muchty, in the diocese of St Andrews.^ At Carlisle Edward held a Parliament, when he bestowed on certain of his leading nobles the estates of several Scottish barons, which he had exposed to forfeiture.^ On the 25th of September he granted to Guy, Earl of Warwick, 1000 marks 1 MS. Itinerary ; Lord Bute's "Barns of Ayr," ^ Ibid. Besides the gifts enumerated, Edward p_ 40. presented, in the year 1298, English churchmen 2 Exchequer Q. E. Miscellanea (Army), No. M, to the churches of Carnmoel, Sanquhar, Both- jjj_ 5_ well, Stobo, Douglas, Monimail, Kirkijatriek- 3 Privy Seals (Tower), 26 Edward I., File on-the-Clyde, Kinkell, Selkirk, Ellon, Eatho, jl_ Kirkmahoe, and Tynningham (Patent Eoll, 4 lUd., Files 10, 11. 26 Edward I., m. 25). 5 Ibid., File 11. ^ Hemingford, i., 166. VOL. II. Y 170 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. of the lands of Geoffry de Moubray, in Scotland (excluding the manor of Eckford near Eoxburgh), and of the lands of Sir John de Stirling, also the castle of Amesfield and the land of Drungrey, belonging to Andrew de Chartres/ In his progress, Edward is found at Berwick on the 9th October;- at the castle of Jedburgh on the 16th and 18th,^ and on the 20th at York/ On the 21st of October he sent a mandate to John de Halton, Bishop of Carlisle, authorizing him to reimburse Sir Henry Percy in fifty marks, towards payment of his outlays in defending the city against the Scots.^ On tlie 25tli October Edward moved from York to Chester, and subsequently into the county of Durham,^ — from whence he marched to Newcastle, where he issued some important writs. On the 19th of November he appointed Patric, Earl of March, captain of his forces on the eastern march, with special instructions as to making forays upon the Scots. ^ On the 20th, he requested Ingram de Gynes and Walter de Teye and their lieutenants, at Westerker in Eskdale, to render obedience to Simon de Lindesay, whom he had appointed caj^tain in those parts.^ On the 24th he granted to Gilbert de Umfraville, Earl of Angus, the manor of Faudon, in North- umberland, seized from Sir William Douglas.^ On the same day he authorized Sir Robert Clifibrd to secure as homagers the men of Nithsdale ; also John de Kingston, his constable of the castle, and sheriff of the county of Edinburgh, to receive the fealty of all persons in his constabulary and county, whose ^ Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 93, ^ Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 26 Edward I., No. 16. m. 109. 2 Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. 474. ^ Hid., m. 8; Privy Seals (Tower), 26 ^ Exchequer Q.R. Miscellanea (Army), No. ||, Edward I., File 13. m. 13. 7 Patent, 26 Edward I., m. 2. * Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. ^f|. * Hid. 9 Close, 27 Edward I., m. 20. SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGATION. 171 possessions exceeded the yearly value of twenty shillings, apart from earls, barons, knights, and freeholders.^ To the people of Annandale and other borderers, Edward, on the 26th October, issued a proclamation charging them to serve under the standard of Sir Robert Clifford, his lieutenant, in contending with '' the rebels." ^ On the same day, he invited Sir Simon Fraser, whom he described as " his friend and liege," to assist John de Kingston, constable and sheriff at Edinburgh, in making a raid upon the Scots with twenty barbed horses. On the 26th October, Edward granted to John de Kirkby, sheriff of Northumberland, an allowance for certain costs incurred by him in fortifying the castle of Newcastle-on-Tyne, from the 30th September to the 2d November 1297, when the place was besieged by the Scots.^ After a campaign of six months, Edward returned to London early in December. With the young Earl of Carrick, he sought to avoid any absolute rupture. Among ''the Miscellaneous Documents" preserved in the Tower is a letter in Norman French written at Dumfries on the 6th August, which, though not further dated, may certainly be assigned to the year 1298. In this communication the writer, Hugh de Nauntone, reports to Sir Walter de Bedewynde, for Edward's information, some facts as to the political situation.* " The great man " to whom he had been accredited, had, he set forth, yielded him a courteous reception, and at meeting, he would fully explain to his correspondent the subject of their talk. His words, he adds, were abundantly 1 Patent, 27 Edward I., m. 40. been appointed by Edward to the vacant churcli - /S/rf., m. 41. living of Kirkpatrick-on-the-Clyde. He re- 3 Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 27 Edward I., mained in Edward's military service, and m. 47 dorso. attended him at Stirling in 1304 (Privy Seals 4 Sir Walter de Bedewynde, who was an (Tower), 26 Edward 1., File 9; Tower Mis- ecclesiastic, had, two days before the date of De cellaneous Rolls, No. W)- Nauntone's letter — that is, on the 4th August — 172 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. reasonable, and pervaded by an evident sincerity. He then intimates that King Edward had gone to the new castle of Ayr, there to receive homage/ Now it seems all but certain that " the great man " interviewed by De Nauntone was the second Robert the Bruce, husband of the Countess of Carrick, and that on account of his favour for English rule, the reporter had concluded that his son, the young Earl of Carrick, then at the new castle of Ayr, would, on Edward presenting himself there, cordially renew his fealty. On the personal adherence of the second Robert Bruce, Edward continued to place the fullest reliance, since in certain '' memoranda " relative to a contemplated expedition to Scotland, he in the winter of 1298-9 remarks that he expected the Earl of Carrick and others would raise upwards of 8000 foot soldiers from the parts of Carlisle, also from Galloway and Nithsdale and other portions of the northern and midland counties.^ When at Rome, obtaining confirmation of his election, Bishop Lamberton had succeeded in inducing Boniface VIII. to uphold the cause of Scottish independence, and his policy seemed to attain a further triumph, as, on Philip's suggestion, Edward consented to submit their differences to the Pope's arbitration. Informed by Boniface that his favour in the adjustment of the disputes would largely depend on the liberation of Baliol, Edward haughtily answered that the Pope might have him, as a perjured man and a seducer of the people.^ Practically he agreed to place Baliol in the hands of the Papal legate, the Bishop of Vicenza. In the belief that negotiations with Edward had advanced towards ratification, Philip proposed to accredit to the English 1 Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, ISTo. ^§. ^ Walsingham, 76, 77 ; Prynne's Edward I., -Ibid., No. 474. The second Eobert Brirce 797, 798; Trivet, 315. died in 1304. SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGATION. 173 Court the bishop of St Andrews, the abbots of Melrose and St Andrews, Sir John de Soulis, and others, as the representatives of Scotland. Edward did not ostensibly object, but, on the 8th July 1299, he instructed the men of Yarmouth, and other masters of shipping, to arrest the Scottish envoys — pointing out in his manifestoes that they were likely to embark at Dam in Flanders ; he also commissioned a vessel specially to effect their seizure.^ The Scottish deputies eluded capture ; but, in Lamberton's absence from the French court, Edward contrived to evade certain conditions in the proposed treaty. Liberated from the Tower, Baliol was, in July 1299, conveyed by Sir Robert Burghersh, constable at Dover, to Whitsand near Calais, where he was met by the Papal legate, who received him under the express condition that the Pope should not be expected to recognize his sovereignty. Receding from his stipulations as to the independence of Scotland, Philip, on the 19th June 1299, entered into a treaty with Edward, in which it was stipulated that, in order to a better understanding between their kingdoms, Edward should espouse Philip's sister, and that Isabella, Philip's daughter, should become the wife of the Prince of Wales. On his return to London, Edward began to prepare for a new campaign, in the course of which he hoped that Scotland would be finally subdued. In a letter to the sheriff of York, dated the 12th of December, he desires him to provide for the expedition 1200 quarters of wheat, 1500 quarters of oats, 1000 quarters of barley, and 500 carcases of oxen. Such provisions he specified should, carefully sifted and properly packed, be 1 Patent Roll, 27 Edward I., m. 20. 174 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. conveyed to Berwick not later than Whitsunday.^ Edward similarly instructed the sheriffs of Lincoln, Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridge, Huntingdon, Essex, Surrey, Sussex, Nottingham, and Derby; also his principal functionaries at Southampton, Holderness, Ely, Yarmouth, the Isle of Wight, and in different parts of Ireland.^ On the 19th of December Edward appointed the Earl of Surrey as commander of the expedition. And entreating the co-operation of the Earls of Norfolk, Suffolk, Gloucester, Hertford, Warwick, Hereford, and Essex, the Earl Marshal, the Constable, and Sir Henry de Percy, he charged them conjointly to provide five hundred barbed horse, towards the cost of which they were authorized to draw in certain proportions the sum of £7691, 16s. 8d. from the subsidy for the War granted by the province of Canterbury.^ On the 23d February 1298-9, Edward issued a pardon to a person convicted of murder, inasmuch as he had afforded aid in the Scottish War.* He also made a journey to St Albans to invoke on his new campaign the sanction of its tutelary saint.^ But in proceeding to renew his hostilities Edward experienced a variety of difficulties. Philip of France urged pacific counsels, while his barons strongly complained as to a heavy and arbitrary taxation, and began to insist on his restricting his prerogative, also that the bounds of the royal forests should be reduced. At a Parhament held at Westminster, the Earls of Hereford and Norfolk renewed a demand for a confirmation of the charters, also for a perambulation of the forests. Edward granted con- firmation, but by adding the words ''salvo jure coronse," 1 Patent Roll, 27 Edward I., m. 40. " Patent Roll, 27 Edward I., m. 34. 2 Rid. , m. 39. ® Chronica S. Albani, quoted by Tyrrel, vol. 3 Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 26 Edward I., iii., p. 134. ni. 106, dorso. SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGA TION. 175 attempted to avoid the consequences of his act. As, however, in the hall of Parliament the contending earls expressed a menacing resentment, he, at another Parliament, which met after Easter, confirmed the charters unreservedly. In arranging the peace of July 1299, Philip proposed that Edward should grant to the Scots a truce of seven months, and as Edward rejected the demand, those specially concerned in maintaining the national independence again became hopeful that Philip would withdraw his negotiations with the English court, and return to his ancient alliance. About this time Wallace proceeded to the French court. Respecting this movement, we are informed, in a letter addressed to Edward on the 20th August 1299, by Sir Robert Hastang, governor of Roxburgh Castle. Sir Robert reports that the Scots had, under Sir Ingram de Umfraville, Sir William Balliol, and others, made an inroad into Selkirk Forest, of which Sir Simon Eraser was keeper; and further that a convention had been held at Peebles, attended by Bishop Lamberton, the Earl of Carrick, and by the Earls of Buchan, Menteith, and another, whose title is indecipherable, also by Sir John Comyn "le Fiz," and the Steward of Scotland. The object of the convention, proceeds Sir Robert, was to concert measures for reducing Roxburgh Castle, but a spy had ascertained that dissension had arisen consequent on a demand by Sir David de Graham for the lands and goods of Sir William Wallace, who was going abroad without leave, Graham's demand being resisted by Wallace's brother. Sir Malcolm. The contending knights, Hastang con- tinues, had called each other false, and had drawn their swords, and the confusion was augmented by Comyn seizing young Robert the Bruce by the throat, and Lord Buchan collaring the bishop of St Andrews. Concord being at length restored, 176 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Bishop Lamberton, Robert the Bruce, and Sh' John Comyn were thereafter appointed guardians of the realm, the bishop receiving charge of the strongholds. On the members separat- ing, Robert the Bruce and Sir David de Brechin proceeded to Annandale and Galloway, the Earl of Buchan and Comyn to the north of the Forth, and the Stewart and the Earl of Menteith into Clydesdale. Sir Robert adds, '' The bishop of St Andrews remains at Stubbowe [Stobo], Umfraville is made sheriff of Roxburgh, and Sir Robert de Keith, warden of Selkirk Forest, with one hundred barbed horse and fifteen hundred foot besides the foresters, these being expected to make raids on the English march, for which object each lord left a body of men with Umfraville." Hastang concludes by referring to negotiations for an exchange of prisoners.^ According to Hastang, Wallace was at the Peebles convention charged with going abroad without leave, and as the act implied forfeiture, Sir John Comyn the guardian desired that his lands and goods should be granted to Sir David Graham. Sir David was captured by Edward at the battle of Dunbar, and had along with Comyn been a prisoner in the Tower. ^ Subse- quently he was removed to St Briavels Castle ; ^ and, on the 30th July 1297, was liberated by Edward on the condition of his serving against France in the Low Counties. From the Flanders campaign he returned to Scotland. His attempt through Comyn to obtain Wallace's possessions seems to have conduced to the guardianship being established on a wider basis, Comyn being now associated with the young Earl of Carrick and Bishop Lamberton. ^ Scots Documents in the Public Record Office. ^ Close Roll, Edward I., ni. 7 and 6. The letter is printed in the National MSS. of ^ Liberate, 25 Edward L, m. 5. Scotland, ii.. No. viii. P-. o w X, H O t-H W o w < o J 'y < < J 2 fx. < o 3 J & ^ J s Cr:; (^ CO o t^ g o s ^ n s o o w 1 SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGATION. 177 On obtaining a share in the government, Lamberton made known to the French king that Wallace's protection at his court was essential to the continuance of friendship between the kingdoms. We now quote from the Cottonian MS. : — "When he (Wallace) came to the town of Amiens, it was immediately told to the king of France that an enemy of the king of England had arrived ; upon which he ordered him to be detained and kept in prison. Then the king of France sent a letter to the king of England, saying, that if he thought good, he would send him William le Waleis, the conqueror of Scotland ; and the king of England wrote back, returning him many thanks, and entreating, in the most pressing manner, that he would send the said Wallace." ^ This statement is anonymous, and is at variance with the evidence presented in a document extant in the national archives. That document, dated at Pierrefonds on the 1st of November, and addressed by Philip to his agents at Eome, proceeds : — " PhilippusDei gratia Francorum rex dilectis et ficlelibus gerentibus meis ad Eomanam curiam destinatis, salutem et dilectionem, Mandamvis vobis qua- tenus Summum Pontificem requiratis ut dilectum nostrum Guillelmum le Waleis de Scotia, militem, recommendatum habeat in hiis que apud eum babuerit expedire. Datum apudPetrafontem dieLune post festum Omnium Sanctorum." Translated into English, Philip's letter reads thus : — "Philip, by the grace of God King of the French, to my loved and faithful, my agents, appointed to the Eoman Court, greeting and love. "We command you to request the Supreme Pontiff to hold our loved William le Waleis of Scotland, knight, recommended to his favour in those things which he has to transact with him. Given at Pierrefonds on Monday after the feast of All Saints." ^ 1 Cottonian MS., Claud D., vi., fol. 163. tained in Part I. of "The National MSS. of 2 We present a facsimile of Philip's letter Scotland." As the document is preserved among from a carefully executed lithograph con- the other public writs of the reign of Edward I., VOL. U. Z 178 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Immediately before he left Scotland for France, Wallace, who had long been hovering with his followers in the fastnesses of the Torwood, succeeded in forcing the English garrison at Stirling Castle to surrender, by cutting off their supplies. The garrison consisted of ninety persons ; these including John Sampson, the constable, three knights, a chaplain and his groom, a clerk and his groom, a master engineer with four companions, and two janitors or gate- keepers. One member only, AVilliam of Lanark, bore a Scottish surname.^ In connection with the surrender of Stirling Castle, Sampson, the constable, in a statement of "losses" presented by him to Edward at Dover, on the 19th July 1305, sets forth the following particulars. When by the king's order he surrendered the place to Gilbert Malherbe,^ he sustained losses in horses, armour, robes, etc., to the value of £61, 13s. lOd., among these a bay horse, which cost £13, 7s. 8d., and which was eaten in lack of other food ; also a " ferrant " horse, which cost £8, and a mare bought from Gilbert le Braconer for one mark, which also were eaten; a "bausan" horse, which cost 40s., and was ridden by Sir William Danant towards the king for news of the castle and of the country, which was lost at Lundr' ; and a '' Hard " horse, which cost four marks, and was lost on a Saint Bartholomew's day, when William le Waleys came to take away their supplies. He it is nearly certain that it was not borne by the commanded to prepare for taking part in the Scottish Patriot to the Court of Rome, and it expedition to Flanders (Close Roll, 25 Edward is probable that at his capture it was found in I., m. 27). On returning from the Continent his possession, and was in consequence deposited he joined the national cause, but abandoned it among the English state papers. prior to the 20th April 1304, when he received 1 Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. from Edward a grant of the goods of Sir William ||. Oliphant, governor of Stirling Castle (Privy - Gilbert Malherbe was a landowner in Seals [Tower], 32 Edward I., file 5). By Stirlingshire. One of Edward's homagers in Edward's order his lands were also restored to August 1206, he was, on the 24th May 1297, him (Close Rolls, 32 Edward I., m. 13). SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGATION. 179 also lost, when leaving the castle, two " aketons," which cost him more than 40s.; two '' gambesouns," more than £4, with "cotes armeres;" one ''jupel feytis," more than 20s.; a hauberk and a haberchion, price 15 "soldz;" a "pisane," and "cape de hust," which cost him 10s.; a "jambers quisez," which cost more than 8s.; a "chapel de feer," price 20s.; a "chapel de nerfs," price 40d. ; gauntlets (gantz de fer), which cost him 5s. ; a pair of "plates," which cost him more than a mark; a pair of "treppes," price two marks; three swords, a "misericord," and two anlaces with ivory handles, price 10s.; two sumpter and two hackney saddles, costing him more than 24 " soldz ; " two sacks, "a draps de quir," with "houces" and appurtenances, price 16 soldz; a gentleman's bed and all appurtenances, price 53s. 4d. ; two robes, "un falding," price 30s.; two "naps," two "touailles," price 6s. 8d. ; " lyngedraps," cut and uncut, price half a mark ; "livres, forcers, besas, lanoir, batin, barriz, mazre, potz darreine," and " mult des hustilementz come appent a gentil home," to the value of 26s. 8d. and more; two buckles of gold, price 10s.; eleven gold rings, price 22s.; two " correys de say," mounted with silver, price 10s.; three silk purses, price 3s.; ten silver spoons, price 12s. ; a [canvas] tente, price 33s. 4d., and 10s. silver at leaving the castle. When Alexander le Convers brought money for robes then wanted, he had four valets for whose robes he paid the 30s., which came to him for his robe, and 2s. more to these four to keep peace. To divers messengers to the king in England, 12s. "par treiz eez ; " divers spies, 9d.; during the truce between Herbert de Morham and the castle, for hay for the cart and other horses, 14s.; for beef, 16s.; mutton, 9s. 5d. ; milk, 5s. ; butter, 9d. ; cheese, 10s. ; flour, 33s. 6d. ; fish, 16s. ; "canure" and "lynes" for the crossbow strings, 4s. 5d. Edward's barons found Sampson entitled to his claim, more 180 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. especially that lie had suffered personal injury in the royal service in Scotland.^ At Canterbury on the 10th September 1299, Edward espoused the Princess Margaret of France, and on the seventh day thereafter summoned the Earl of Cornwall and some others to meet him at York on the 10th of November,^ equipped for a new expedition to Scotland. About the end of October he received a despatch from Sir Robert de Feltone, who com- manded the English bowmen at Lochmaben Castle, reporting that he had seized the castle of Carlaverock, and having slain the constable, Robert de Coningham, nephew of the husband of the Steward's sister, had placed his head on the entrance tower of the castle of Lochmaben. The Scots, Sir Robert added, were, on account of the French alliance, deeply dejected; he pleaded that he might be supplied with garments, and that the king would hasten his journey northward.^ For the success of his projected expedition, Edward caused prayers to be offered in every parish church ; he also specially instructed the Friars Predicant to intreat heaven on behalf of his enterprise. Cognizant of the formidable preparations, the Scottish Guardians assembled at the Torwood a considerable army, but, learning from the French ambassador that Edward had at length assented to a seven months' truce, they, by a special messenger, expressed their acquiescence.^ But Edward, notwithstanding his pacific professions, continued his hostile preparations, and in evidence that he had not receded from his warlike purpose he prohibited tournaments and jousts in his several counties, until ^ Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 34 and 35 grave's Parliamentary Writs, p. 42, Chron. Edward I., m. 5. Abstract. 2 Foedera, i.. Part ii., p. 913, new ed. ; Pal- ^ Tower Miscellaneous Polls, No. Vt- * Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 14, No. 14 ; Fcedera, i., 915, new ed. SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGATION. 181 Scotland was thrown into subjection.^ At York on the 13th of November, he mustered a body of troops, and, notwithstanding the terms of the truce, he prepared at once to proceed north- ward. As an obstacle, his barons pleaded the severity of the weather, but he would permit of no delay, on the plea that unless speedily relieved Stirling Castle would fall into the hands of the enemy." Hastening to Berwick, he there received a reinforcement of fifteen thousand infantry.^ But the barons again protested. Ignoring the breach of the truce, also the rigorous condition of the weather, they powerfully set forth that Edward had, while ratifying the recent Parliamentary acts, continued to restrain their liberties and assert his prerogative. And as no remedy was forthcoming they proceeded to cause their followers to withdraw from the royal army. With the small force that remained to him, Edward determined to press forward, but, learning that the Scots were strongly posted at the Torwood, he followed his barons in their march southward.* In view of a further expedition against the Scots, Edward came to realize the necessity of making concessions to his barons. Accordingly at a Parliament held at Westminster, he, in respect of the Charters of the Forests, sanctioned the provision that prizes were to be taken solely by the royal purveyors, on the production of sufficient warrants ; while he also became pledged that the proper perambulation of the forests would become the subject of aii early statute. Relying on these new pledges, the recusant barons returned to their allegiance, and pledged their aid in the Scottish war. While his affairs with his English nobility were yet unsettled, ^ Fcedera, i., 916, new ed. ^ Fcedera, i., 915, 916, new ed. ^ Edward was certainly not unaware that ^ Laugtoft's Chronicle, p. 308. Stirling Castle had already capitulated. 182 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Edward, on the l7tli January 1299-1300, addressed letters to his principal subjects in Ireland, requesting a subsidy to be used against "the Scottish rebels/' and informing them that he had appointed the Earl of Ulster, his Justiciar, and five barons of Exchequer in Ireland, to make the necessary arrangements.^ In a letter, dated the 1st March, Edward instructed Sir John de St John, his lieutenant in Cumberland and Annandale, to supply the castle of Dumfries with provisions, so as to prepare against a probable insurrection.^ On the 30th of April he directed the Sheriffs of Derby, Nottingham, Lancaster, Cumber- land, Westmoreland, and Northumberland, to assist his knights in providing well-armed levies to be sent to Carlisle prior to the 28th of June.^ On the 24th of June he held a rendezvous at Carlisle, and a few days later divided his forces into four squadrons. The third squadron he took under his personal command. To the command of Bishop Bek he assigned a separate or auxiliary force. Wallace had returned from France, and, in anticipation of Edward's expedition, had marched from the Torwood into the southern counties. Seizing the castle of Tibbers, also other strongholds in Nithsdale, and routing a party of English soldiers at Dalswinton, he rested at Carlaverock Castle, then in possession of the Scots under Sir Herbert de Maxwell* Edward recovered several of the Dumfriesshire strongholds. Having occupied the castle of Lochmaben, he from thence proceeded to the castle of Carla.verock, to which he laid siege. This powerful stronghold, situated on the coast of the Solway, rose in the form of a triangle, with a tower at each side of the 1 Patent, 28 Edward I., m. 28. ^ The Book of Carlaverock, by Sir Williom 2 Close, 28 Edward I., in. 13. Fraser, Edinburgh, 1873, 4to, vol. i., pp. 43, 3 Patent, 28 Edward I., m. 16. 44. SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGATION. 183 broader angles, also two towers flanking the great entrance gateway, the structure being surrounded by a rampart. As a first step in the siege, Edward cut down the brushwood by which the castle was surrounded ; making way for the erection of huts, from which his troops might cast into the fortress stones and arrows. After a time he received from the vessels on the Sol way a supply 'of war engines. These included three of great power, which, delivering formidable strokes, wrecked whatever they struck. A vigorous attack upon the gate by Richard of Kirkbride rendered further resistance unavailing. The governor surrendered, and on entering the stronghold Edward was surprised to find that the defence had been maintained by a party of sixty. The siege of Carlaverock was in progress on the 14th July, when Sir John Segrave certifies that Henry de Middeltone bore Edward's standard, displaying three leopards in fine gold set in red.^ Removing into Galloway, Edward was by parties of armed Scotsmen frequently deprived of his supplies, and otherwise attacked. Mediation between the belligerents was attempted by Thomas, Bishop of Galloway, one of Edward's homagers, but unsuccessfully. At length, when his progress was considerably impeded, Edward was waited on by Sir John Comyn, one of the regents, accompanied by his cousin, the Earl of Buchan, when they offered that resistance would cease on the conditions that Baliol was restored to his freedom and throne, and that the lands of Scottish barons lately bestowed upon English nobles 1 Chancery Miscellaneous Rolls, No. 474. A Harris Nicholas, who presents the Norman metrical history in Norman French, entitled original with a translation, and accompanied "The Siege of Carlaverock," and supposed to with a facsimile of the achievements. In be written by Walter of Exeter, a Franciscan 1864 Mr Thomas Wright issued an edition friar, has been printed in the Antiquarian in which the achievements are blazoned in Repertory, vol. iv., p. 469 ; also by Sir Nicolas colours. 184 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. were restored to the rightful owners. These proposals Edward received with derision, and marching to Irvine, there obtained an ample supply of provisions from his ships, which lay on the coast. At Irvine he remained eight days, a body of Scots under Wallace hovering on his rear. Attacked by the Earl of Surrey at the head of a powerful force, Wallace found refuge for his followers on a heath skirted by marshes on every side. Edward returned to Dumfries, reducing in his progress several strongholds in Galloway. But he now experienced an unexpected restraint, the result of Scottish negotiation. Owing to the necessity laid upon him of returning to the leadership of the national army, also to other considerations, Wallace did not proceed to Rome in person, but he continued to actively move the Pope on behalf of his country's independ- ence. And as Bishop Lamberton was one of the guardians, under the bishop's authority he got despatched to the court of Rome three envoys, — viz., Baldred Bisset, William Eaglisham, and William Frier, Archdeacon of Lothian.^ On receiving from their hands a strong appeal despatched by Bishop Lamberton and the other guardians, Boniface VIII., on the 27th of June 1300, addressed to Edward a powerful re- monstrance. This he despatched to Robert Winchelsey, Archbishop of Canterbury, with the request that he would personally deliver it into the hands of the king.^ In dread of Edward's violent displeasure, Winchelsey at first declined, but as the Pope was inexorable, and as Edward had already entered on his Scottish campaign, he prepared to follow him in his route. After occupying some time in making arrangements for his journey, Winchelsey set out with an imposing retinue. In his journey from London to Carlisle he occupied about 1 Fcedera, ii., 883-971. - Ihid., i., 907. SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGA TION. 185 twenty days. When Edward entered Galloway, he proposed to join him, but finding that parties of armed vScotsmen were sweeping the country, he determined to proceed cautiously. Finding that the English army had returned from Irvine to Dumfriesshire, he despatched to the king two of his retinue, who, after encountering some difficulties in their progress, gave notice of his approach. Not uninformed of his purpose, Edward urged Winchelsey to postpone his advance till his escort was joined by that of the queen, who was also journeying north- ward. But the legate unheeding the suggestion, hastened to Edward at the castle of Carlaverock, which he reached by the Solway towards the end of August. To the archbishop, as the Pope's legate, Edward gave a solemn audience in presence of the Prince of Wales, and his nobles and knights. In proceeding with his mission, Winchelsey referred to the duty of a reverent submission to the head of the Church, remarking that Jerusalem would not fail to protect her citizens, and to cherish those by whom she was obeyed. To the king he then handed the Papal bull, which, on being read, proved of the following purport : — " Only to the Holy See did Scotland owe allegiance, inasmuch as it had been miraculously converted to the Christian faith by the relics of Saint Andrew." Boniface then charged Edward with violating the liberties of Scotland, both ecclesiastical and civil, since neither he nor any of his predecessors "held over the kingdom any actual superiority." " Your father, Henry, king of England, of glorious memory," pro- ceeded the Pope, '' when in the wars between him and Simon de Montfort, he requested the assistance of Alexander III., king of Scotland, acknowledged by letters-patent that he had received such assistance not as due to him, but as a special favour. And when you yourself invited King Alexander to attend your VOL. II. 2 A 186 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. coronation, you made the request as a matter of favour and not of right. Further, when the king of Scotland did homage to you for his lands in Tynedale and Penrith, he publicly protested that his homage was rendered not for his kingdom, but for these lands only, since as king of Scotland he was independent. Again, when King Alexander died leaving an heiress to his crown, a grand-daughter in her minority, the ward- ship of this infant was not conferred upon you, which it would have been had you been lord superior, but was given to certain nobles of Scotland chosen for the office." Referring to the preliminary negotiations for the projected marriage between the Prince of Wales and the Maiden of Norway, Pope Boniface reminded Edward that he had in these acknowledged the inde- pendence of Scotland. Next, in the matter of his arbitrating in the competition for the crown, he had declared to the Scottish nobility, who rejoaired to his court, that he received their attend- ance as a favour, and not as a right. Boniface set forth that if any innovations had lately been made on the rights and liberties of Scotland, with consent of a divided nobility, or of the person to whom Edward had committed the charge of the kingdom, these ought not to subsist, having been extorted by force and intimidation. The Pope then exhorted Edward, in the name of God, to discharge from prison the bishops of Glasgow and Sodor, and other ecclesiastical persons whom he had incar- cerated, and to remove all officers whom he had delegated to govern the nation under him. In conclusion, Boniface added that if Edward had any pretensions to the whole or any part of Scotland, his proctors should be sent to him, and he would determine according to justice.^ ^ Add. MS. 15,365, f. 63, British Museum; Knighton, p. 2529; Prynnc's History, Edward Fcedera, vol. i., part ii. , p. 907, new ed, ; I., p. 883, SECOND WAR OF SUBJUGATION. 187 On hearing the Pope's letter, Edward expressed himself violently. "I will not," he said, -be silent or at rest, either for Mount Sion or for Jerusalem ; but as long as there is breath in my nostrils, will defend what all the world knows to be my right." ^ After a pause he requested the archbishop to retire, that he might consult the nobles. And at the succeeding con- ference he was reminded that a rupture with the Pope would be inconvenient, since the province of Gascony still remained in his hands, Boniface not having yet decided as to whom it should belong. When Winchelsey was recalled, Edward therefore addressed him in these conciliatory terms :—" My Lord Archbishop, you have delivered to me on the part of my superior and reverend father, the Pope, a certain admonition touching the state and realm of Scotland. As, however, it is the custom of England, in matters which relate to the state affairs, to take advice from all who are concerned, and since the present business not only affects Scottish affairs but the rights of England— and since many prelates, earls, barons, and great men are now absent, without whose advice I am unwilling, finally, to reply to my Holy Father, it is my purpose, as soon as possible, to hold a council of my nobility, and by their joint advice and deter- mination, to transmit an answer to his Holiness by my own messengers."^ In October Edward closed his campaign, granting a truce to the Scots to continue till Pentecost, which he alleged proceeded solely from his desire to gratify his ally and brother-in-law, the king of France. ^ Walsiugliam, p. 78. 2 Patent, 28 Edward I., m. 3 ; Fordun a Hearne, p. 983 ; Wyntoun, vol. ii., p. 104. CHAPTER VI. FKOM THE TRUCE OF OCTOBER 1300 TO THE REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE IN 1304. " Ye generuus spirits tliat protect the brave, And watcli tlie seaman o'er the crested wave, Cast round the fearless soul your glorious spell, That fired a Hampden and inspired a Tell — Why left ye Wallace, greatest of the free, His hills' proud champion — heart of liberty — Alone to cope with tyranny and hate ; To sink at last in ignominious fate ? Sad Scotia wept, and still on valour's shrine Our glistening tears, like pearly dew drops, shine, To tell the world how Albyn's hero bled, And treasure still the memory of her dead." — RoscOE. ?^ |:¥\^IS truce with the guardians having been duly ratified, ^^m Edward issued letters-patent at Dumfries on the 30th V/^ October 1300, by which he disbanded his army. But the disembodiment was incomplete, for on the plea ^£^ that he was under the necessity of watching the move- ments of the Scots, he retained of his force, one hundred men-at-arms, also three hundred foot soldiers, whom he instructed under one of his Wardens to inspect the several castles and fort- resses so as to ascertain whether the truce was being observed. He also ruled that such English garrisoned strongholds as were beleaguered by the Scots at the date of the truce should con- tinue to steadily hold out. He also commissioned Sir John Segrave to plant with English troops the castles of Roxburgh, Edinburgh, Linlithgow, Stirhng, and Kirkintilloch ; Sir Robert de Clitiord, the castles of Carlaverock, Dumfries, Dalswinton, 188 REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. 189 and Tibbers ; Sir Jolin de St John, the castles of Lochmaben and Buittle ; Sir Henry de Beaumont, the castle of Jedburgh ; Patric, Earl of March, the castle of Dunbar; Sir John de Vaux, the castle of Dirleton ; and Sir Aymer de Valence, the castle of Selkirk. Further, he instructed the English residents at Perth, Dundee, Ayr, and Banff, to remain in these places till the expiry of the truce, and the anglicised Scots outside the castles, which had not yielded to the guardians, to exhibit a good front to the enemy/ To conciliate the Pope and gratify the clergy, he released from imprisonment the Bishop of Glasgow, but only after he had at the abbey of Holme Cultram renewed his allegiance.^ Edward now convened a parliament to meet him at Lincoln on the 20th of January 1300-1, expressing in his letters of summons his strong desire that measures should be passed for upholding the dignity of England in opposition to the represen- tations which, on behalf of the Scots, had been made at the court of Kome. And in order that the regal and national honour might be properly sustained, he requested the universities of Oxford and Cambridge to delegate as their representatives their most expert civilians, whom he specially expected to testify as to the supremacy of the English crown over that of Scotland. He also instructed the heads of religious houses to attend the parliament provided with such excerpts from their chronicles as might serve to indicate the alleged domination.^ To gain favour with the people, Edward also summoned to the parliament at Lincoln representatives from one hundred and thirty-seven cities and boroughs. For the entertainment of the members he largely provided, by commanding the sheriffs of Lincolnshire 1 Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. Vi ■ ^ Foidera, ii., 867. ^ Ibid., iii., 146. 190 777^ BOOK OF WALLACE. to procure for this purpose four hundred quarters of corn, four hundred quarters of barley, and one thousand quarters of oats and hay, one hundred cattle, three hundred sheep, and one hundred pigs. For the use of the members the sheriffs were also to provide four hundred horses. When Parhament met, Edward in the first instance endea- voured to gain the favour of his barons. He approved the reports of the committee on disforesting, and in the matter of perambulation allowed a precedence to the earls. He then addressed the assembly. At the court of Eome, he said, an attempt had been made to degrade the monarchy by depriving the sovereign of his privileges. Then causing the Pope's letter to be read, he remarked that his law-officers had prepared an overwhelming rejoinder, but he desired that before its transmis- sion it should obtain the sanction and authority of Parliament. After much debate as to the form of procedure, Rishanger, the clerk, was authorised to formulate the parliamentary answer. His missive was vehemently assertive. Commending the Roman Church on the caution she exercised in maintaining national rio'hts, he, in name of the Parliament, declared that the letter from the Holy See contained in relation to Scotland new and untenable propositions. The communication proceeded that a superiority over Scotland by the Enghsh sovereign was recog- nised throughout the world, and had been duly exercised in the removal and appointment of its rulers, while the various acts of homage granted by the kings of Scotland to those of England were not, as had been asserted, for private fiefs, but for crown and kingdom. The Treaty of Brigham, in which the Scots asserted a separate nationality, Eishanger continued, was vir- tually an act of homage, inasmuch as the Scottish Estates approached their lord superior and solemnly rendered fealty. REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE, 191 Embodying a narrative of the competition for the crown, the writer stigmatised Baliol's assertion of independence as an act of wicked effrontery and unnatural rebellion. By the pen of Eishanger Parliament next charged the Scots with perpetrating outrages on English religious houses, every act of clemency being carefully concealed. In conclusion, the secretary of the Lincoln Parliament presented to the Pope the following remon- strance : — " By a custom which has been inviolably observed, a privilege arising from the pre-eminence of the regal dignity, the kings of England have never pleaded, or been bound to plead, respecting their rights in regard to Scotland, or any other their temporal rights, before any judge, ecclesiastical or secular; wherefore, having diligently considered the letters of his Holiness, it was the common and united resolve, and by the grace of God shall for the future remain such, that Avith respect to the rights of his kingdom of Scotland, our lord the king shall not answer judicially before the Pope, nor submit to his judgment, nor suffer his right to be brought into question by any inquiry. . . . . Neither do we permit the king to do, or attempt to do, such strange and unheard-of things, even if he were willino- so far to forget his royal rights. Wherefore we reverently and humbly entreat your Holiness to permit the king to enjoy his rights in peace, without disturbance or diminution,"^ This manifesto, dated 15th May 1301, and bearing the seals of one hundred and four of the nobility and barons, was dispatched to Eome by a special embassy, accompanied by a letter to the Pope from Edward personally. In that letter Edward asserted as vera- cious the following fables : — In the time of the prophets Eli and Samuel, there lived an illustrious person named Brutus, who, on 1 FcEdera, ii., 927, or 875, new ed. ; Chapter 100, No. 118. A translation of the text iuto House (Scots Documents), Box 1, No. 8 j Box French is printed in Palgrave, pp. 231-234. 192 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. the destruction of Troy, quitted the city along with a band of noble Trojans, and having put to sea, at length discovered the island of Albion, then tenanted by giants. Brutus smote the giants, and in his honour his followers designated the captured island Bruton, or Britain. They also reared the town of Trino- vantum, afterwards called London. Upon his three sons Brutus afterwards settled his possessions, giving England to Locrin the eldest ; Albany, or Scotland, to Albanac, the second ; and to Camber, the third son, Cambria, or Wales. At Troy, Edward proceeded, it was the invariable practice that the eldest son and his line should bear rule over the younger brothers and their descendants ; hence Locrin maintained a superiority over his brothers, his descendants continuing in the island to hold supre- macy. Edward next introduces King Arthur, who, as Locrin's representative, he describes as punishing the Scots for an act of turbulence by displacing their king and appointing in his stead Anselm, one of his followers, while to Arthur Anselm rendered homage for his kingdom. As to the Pope's claim to the possession of Scotland, founded on the miraculous relics of Saint Andrew, Edward held that the right was negatived by another miracle, the particulars of which he thus detailed : — King Athelstane of England overcame the Scots in a battle fought under the auspices of St John of Beverley, and on completing his victory he prayed, through St John's intervention, that he might receive a visible token whereby future generations might be assured that the Scots were actually subject to English rule. His prayer was answered, for while he stood in front of a rock at Dunbar, and struck it with his sword, he made an impression which proved to be of the precise length of an ell measure. And the truth of this miracle was attested by an existing weekly service in St John's church at Beverley. But the Athelstane REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE, 193 miracle, Edward is careful to remark, he set forth not as an answer to any jjlea, but simply to relieve the conscience of his HoHness.^ With a view to the resumption of the war, Edward on the 1st March issued summonses to the Earl of Lincoln, the Earl of Lancaster, the Earl of Gloucester and Hertford, the Earl of Arundel, and twenty other barons and knights, charging them to meet him at Berwick on the 24th of June. He specially com- manded the Earl of Lincoln to attend with a superior force, since he proposed to grant him the privilege of accompanying the Prince of Wales, who, being now in his sixteenth year, was to enjoy the distinction of " taming the pride of the Scots," by entering their country from Carhsle.^ For his own troops at Berwick, Edward levied supplies in the counties of Essex, Norfolk, and Suffolk, and from the towns of Derby, York, and Yarmouth ; he also provided a strong fleet to meet him at various harbours on the coast. For the contingent under the Prince of Wales, he gave orders that supplies should be furnished from Lancaster and Chester, also from the principality of Wales.^ And on the 3d April he commanded his Justiciary, and Chancellor, and Treasurer in Ireland, to provide from that country for the use of his army 3000 quarters of wheat, 3000 quarters of oats, 2000 quarters of malt, 500 quarters of beans and pease, 200 casks of wine, 10,000 hard fish and 5 lasts of herrings. Of this supply one-half was to be shipped for Skimburness, the other for a port in Arran.* In a letter to his English chancellor, John de Langton, dated the 25th of April, Edward informs him that the parlance on Scottish affairs, which was to have been held at Canterbury between his people and those of the king of France, was, much iFcedera, ii., 883, or new ed., vol. i., part 3 chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No ii., 932; Tyrrel, ii., 147. ^*Jj. == Close, 29 Edward I., m. 15 dorso. " ^ Patent, 29 Edward I., m. 19 VOL. II. 2 B 194 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. to his advantage, broken off. He then charges the chancellor to summon the Earl Marshal to prepare for joining him in Scotland ; also to amend the letters to the Pope, as circum- stances might justify.^ By public letters issued on the 12th of May, he gave orders that 12,000 men should meet him at Berwick on Midsummer day — these to be levied in Shropshire, also in the counties of Stafford, Hereford, Worcester, Gloucester, Nottingham, Derby, York, and Northumberland. ^ To solemnize his acts, Edward now made pilgrimages to the shrine of St Thomas a Becket and other holy places, and shortly after Midsummer he reached Berwick. There on enumeration his force was found to consist of 7000 foot soldiers and 40 light horsemen or " hobelars ; " together with a body of foresters from the counties of Koxburgh and Selkirk. All had practised as archers, with the exception of twenty persons, who used the crossbow. In his train he also included a small body of masons and miners ; and in order to the ignominious destruction of inconvenient prisoners, he had attached to each of the companies a "logeman" or executioner. His body-guard consisted of twenty persons.^ From Berwick Edward detached a party of troops to occupy the castle of Bonkyl, belonging to Sir John Stewart, brother of the Stewart* His progress northward is noted in the Pay Koll. Subsequent to the 14th of July he marched by the valley of the Tweed to Selkirk, where he encamped on the 25th. He reached Peebles on the 8th August where he also rested. At Peebles on the 10th August, he granted to Sir Aymer de Valence a charter of the barony of Bothwell, which had belonged to the late 1 Privy Seals (Tower), 29 Edward I., file 1. ^ Ghron. Abingdon, quoted in Tyrrel, iii., 2 Patent, 29 Edward I., m. 14. 148; Trivet, 331, 332; Hemingford, i., 196; * Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. j|. Langtoft, ii., 315, 316. REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. 195 Sir William de Moray/ Entering the vale of Clyde, Edward may now have had that encounter with the Scots, which the Minstrel describes as the battle of Biggar. Early in September Edward learned from Sir Robert de Tilliol, his warden at Lochmaben, that Sir John de Soulis and the Earl of Buclian were posted at Loudoun ; also that Sir Simon Eraser, Sir Alexander de Abernethy, and Sir Herbert de Morham were in command of a strong force at Stonehouse on the Avon.^ On the 10th of September, De Tilliol further reported that Sir John de Soulis and Sir Ingram de Umfraville had, with 240 men-at-arms and upwards of 7000 footmen, burned the town of Lochmaben, and made an attack upon the castle ; they had also marched to Annan, and there obtaining supplies were now resting at Dalswinton, en route for Nithsdale and Galloway.^ Alarmed by the unexpected intelligence, Edward commanded Sir Robert Hastang to make an immediate attack, which in a despatch from Roxburgh, on the 13th September, he promised to do.* But the English garrison at Berwick mutinied for want of pay, and though money was sent promptly, the leaders of the revolt continued to evince a gloomy discontent.^ In fulfilment of his mission, the Prince of Wales marched at the end of June from Carlisle to Dumfries, and from thence into Galloway. His further movements are unreported till the 21st of September, when Edward was, in a despatch from Sir William de Durham, his warden at Peebles, informed that a spy had arrived from Nithsdale, with tidings that the Scots had in course of retreat been on the preceding Sunday at " les Kellys," and would on the next day arrive at Glencairn. To ^ Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 93, ^ Royal Letters, No. 3415. No. 1. ^ Ibid., No. 2585. ^ From original in Public Record Office. ® Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. yW- 196 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Edward, Sir William further communicated a report, that the Scots having heard that the Prince of Wales was in pilgrimage to St Ninian's image at Whithorn, had removed the image to New Abbey, but that it had returned miraculously. At the close of his despatch, Sir William complains that money was lacking ; he also suggests that the troops should be paid daily/ On the 1st October, the Prince of Wales had granted to him, fifty-nine casks of red wine for his use at the castles of Ayr, Turnberry, and Lochryan.^ On the following day the Earl of Lincoln, writing on his behalf from the Water of Cree, con- gratulates the king on the surrender of Bothwell Castle, and begs that if the Castle of Inverkip is taken, it may, in antici- pation of the Prince's arrival, be duly garrisoned.^ Writing from Carlisle on the 5th, the Prince informed his father that he was in good estate, adding that the messenger would orally communicate the wishes of his attendants.* In reality the Prince was retreating from a formidable peril, since in an undated letter, which seems to have been despatched on the 5th, Sir Montesin de Noillan, constable of Ayr, also others upholding the English rule in Kyle and Cunningham, communicated to Edward that on Tuesday the Sd a body of 400 armed Scots had attacked Turnberry Castle, and had also attempted to re- duce the new castle of Ayr. By the writers, Edward was therefore begged to send succours, since the Scots had collected in such force that they could be repelled only with difficulty. From the Earl of March, who was intrusted with the keeping of the district, the reporters added, no intelligence had been received. Not long afterwards, the earl with a powerful ' Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. V/- * Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. \\ ; 2 Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. W. Royal Letters, No. 2635 ; Tower Miscellaneous 3 Royal Letters, No. 2635. Rolls, No. V? . REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. 197 force relieved the English garrison at Turnberry, and he, on the 21st February 1301-2, recommended that subsidies should be granted to Sir Montesin de Noillan and others who, in defending the castle, had suffered loss/ In his progress, Edward rested his army at Glasgow on the 22d of August, and reached Dunipace on the 29th of the same month. By a letter from Sir Robert Has tang, dated at Roxburgh on the 30th September, Edward was informed that the writer had sent out scouts to warn the country, and that Sir Alexander de Balliol of Cavers, custodier of Selkirk Forest, had undertaken when the Scots returned from Galloway, to give early information as to their route. ^ In October Edward planted his troops at Linlithgow and Falkirk.^ To his Treasurer in Scotland he, writing from Falkirk on the 20th October, requested a supply of materials for con- structing crossbows to be used at Linlithgow.* Intending to pass the winter at Linlithgow, he there erected a residence.^ Meanwhile an English fleet under command of Sir Hugh Bisset cruised from Bute to Kintyre.^ And on the 17th November Sir John de St John received instructions to provide a hundred men-at-arms to make forays on the Scots in Galloway ; while the castles of Lochmaben and Dumfries were each garrisoned with men-at-arms, besides one hundred foot soldiers.^ Addressing, on the 21st November, the Barons of Exchequer in Ireland, Edward instructed them to forward to the Prince of Wales for use by the garrisons of Lochmaben, Dumfries, Ayr, and Linlith- gow, large supplies of wheat, malt, and small and great fish.^ 1 Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. fj. ^ Tower Miscellaneous Kolls, No. 474. •^Ihid.,lSiQ.%\. ^ Ihid. 2 Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 30 Edward ' Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 30 Edward I., m. 10 dorso. I., m. 6. * Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, %\, %\. ^ Patent, 30 Edward I., m. 36. 198 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. On the 7th December, he had large quantities of hay shipped at Newcastle for Blackness near Linlithgow; while on the 1st of January, 1400 foot soldiers, brought from England, were added to his force.^ The Prince of Wales joined his father at Linlithgow,^ prior to the 30th of December, and on the 1st of January 1301-2, his step-mother, the Queen, handed him a golden goblet, in guerdon of her favour.^ Edward found that his campaign was attended with a serious cost. In Exchequer memoranda, dated 8th October 1301, the weekly expenses of the royal section of the army are noted as amounting to £751, 14s. 4d., apart from the pay which remained due to certain military leaders.* Not improbably the Prince of Wales incurred an equal expenditure. Owing to a rigorous winter, Edward experienced at Linlithgow much personal discomfort, and his losses included a large number of valuable horses.^ Quitting Linlithgow early in February, he marched southward. To his troops he made known that he was attended by a chaplain and chapel-clerks,*' and that he bore with him in a coffer, a purse of silk, which contained a thorn of the Redeemer's crown, formerly the treasured posses- sion of the Duke of Cornwall.^ At Roxburgh Castle on the 12th February, Edward obtained pledges from the wardens of the castles of Edinburgh, Roxburgh, Berwick, Jedburgh, Linlithgow, and Ayr, that they would defend these fortresses till the ensuing Pentecost. He also bound Sir 1 Patent, 30 Edward I., m. 36 ; Close, 30 « Exchequer Q. K. Memoranda, 30 Edward I., Edward I., m. 18 dorso. m. 6. 2 Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. ^ Ihid. (Army), No. |f. rSTT- ^ Ihid., m. 6. 3 Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Wardrobe), ^ Exchequer Q. R, Miscellaneous (Wardrobe), No. \l. No. n. REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE, 199 Alexander de Balliol to hold out Selkirk Forest against the Scots, and for that purpose to provide 1600 foot soldiers ; also to rear in the Forest a peel or stronghold.^ At Roxburgh he granted to Sir John Fitz Marmaduke, constable of the castle of Bothwell, the keeping of Renfrewshire or Strathgryffe.^ And at Morpeth on the 23d February, he commanded the Earl of Ulster and other magnates in Ireland to provide for use in warfare against the Scots 500 men-at-arms on barbed horses; also 10,000 foot soldiers.' Amidst these hostile manifestations, Edward had not dis- continued his negotiations with Philip of France as to a pro- longation of the Scottish peace. On the 14th October 1301, he definitely proposed a renewal of the truce^; and this was followed by the treaty of Asnieres, in which it was included.^ At the conference at Tournay, which followed soon afterwards, Edward's commissioners agreed that hostilities against the Scots should cease till the 30th of November 1302. This treaty Edward approved at Linlithgow on the 26th of January 1301-2, when he also empowered his commissioners'' to meet with those of France at the ensuing Easter in order to its full confirmation. To the treaty he subjoined a minute, in which he protested against the act of the French commissioners, who had described Baliol by the title of King; he further objected to the Scots being described as the " allies " of France.^ Against the entire truce, he, at Devizes, on the 30th April, publicly protested.^ 1 Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. f |, ^ The English Commissioners were the Bishop W ; Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. \\. of Chester, the Earl of Lincoln, the Archdeacon - Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. \\. of Richmond, and Jolm de Berwick, Canon of 2 Privy Seals (Tower), 30 Edward I., File 3. York (Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. * Fcedera, new ed., i., 936. tVt)- 5 Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 92, ' Patent, 30 Edward I., m. 32, and schedule No. 34 ; Box 100, No. 127. Chancery Miscel- appended, laneous Portfolios, No. xtV- * Prynne, p. 876. 200 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. By means of Bishop Lamberton, Philip, on the 6th April 1302, communicated with the guardians and other magnates of Scotland in these terms : — "Philip, etc., to these noble persons, Robert de Brus, Earl of Carrick, and John Comyn the younger, guardians of the kingdom of Scotland, in the name of the illustrious King John, and to the bishops, abbots, priors, earls, barons, and other magnates, and the community, our chosen allies, etc. With sincere regard have we received your envoys, John, abbot of Jedburgh, and Sir John Wishart,^ and have been intensely distressed by the evils which have malignantly been thrust upon your country. To your loyalty do we commend your illustrious king ; and, approving your brilliant valour in defence of your country, we entreat you to honourably persevere. And, in respect of the aid which is asked of us, we are not unmindful of the ancient league between your king and us, and we are carefully pondering on the ways and means to be employed on your behalf. In regard to these, considering the dangers of the road and the risks which occasionally chance to letters, we have expressed our views orally to William (Lamberton), bishop of St Andrews, who is entitled to full credence." ^ Philip's letter, which was delivered by Lamberton to the Scottish guardians, reached not long afterwards the English Treasury. The transmitter was probably the young Earl of Carrick, who, disheartened by Philip's adhesion to the cause of Baliol, may thus have sought to advance himself by covertly communicating with Edward. Of this act there seems to be some degree of evidence in the fact that, within twenty-two days after the date of Philip's letter, Bruce re-approached Edward as 1 Sir John Wishart was proprietor of Pitarrow 1296, he swore fealty to Edward, but in reality and Conveth in the Mearns, and nephew of he did not abandon the national cause. Bishop Wishart. At Elgin, on the 29th July - Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. 11. REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. 201 a homager. Prior to the 28th April, he is named as having come with some of his Carrick tenants to the king's peace/ while ^t that date Edward appears as granting " to the tenants of his liege Robert de Brus, Earl of Carrick, those lands in Cumberland lately escheated for rebellion." ^ Having drawn apart the two guardians, Edward was, in relation to Scottish affairs, not less successful at the Court of Rome. For, on the 13th August 1302, the Pope Boniface VIII. charged Bishop Wishart, in an admonitory letter, to promptly desist from further opposing himself to English rule. To Wishart he wrote thus : "I have heard with astonishment that you, as a rock of offence and a stone of stumbling, have been the prime instigator and promoter of the fatal disputes which prevail between the Scottish nation and Edward, king of England, my dearly beloved son in Christ, to the displeasing of the Divine Majesty, to the hazard of your own honour and salvation, and to the inexpressible detriment of the kingdom of Scotland." ''If these things are so," continued Boniface, ''you have rendered yourself odious to God and man, and it befits you, by your most earnest endeavours after peace, to strive to obtain forgiveness." Boniface at the same time charged the other Scottish bishops to be at peace with the English king, menacing them in the event of disobedience with the apostolic malediction.^ To alienate from the Scots the support of Philip of France was Edward's next concern. Hitherto he had evinced his sympathy with the Flemings in their resistance to France, but he now offered to discontinue interesting himself in Flemish affairs, on condition that Philip withdrew his countenance from 1 Tower Miscellaneous Kolls, No. Vt • " Close, 30 Edward I., m. 13. ^ Foedera, new edit., i., 972. VOL. n. 2 c 202 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. the Scots. And in order to a speedy settlement of affairs he, on the 15th of August, intimated to Master John del Hospital, clerk, and Sir Gobert de Helleville, ambassadors of France, that up to the 18th of November he would permit any six Scotsmen named by them to pass through England to the court of France.^ As covertly arranged, Philip's ambassadors named those Scots- men whose absence from the kingdom Edward held as con- venient to his purpose. These were Bishop Lamberton, Mathew de Crambeth, bishop of Dunkeld, John, Earl of Buchan, James the Steward, Sir John SouHs, Sir Ingram Umfraville, and Sir William Balliol.^ Meanwhile, before the Scottish ambassadors arrived, a truce between England and France was arranged at Amiens on the 25th November, in which Edward, in enumerating his allies, omitted the name of the Earl of Flanders, while Philip in like manner excluded all reference to Baliol and the Scots. In the final treaty of peace, subscribed at Paris on the 20th May 1303, a similar course was followed. And now having, as he beheved, deprived the Scots of every prop and refuge, and the truce being about to expire, Edward proceeded to prepare for their complete discomfiture. Amidst the general defection in regard to Scottish interests, Wallace remained firm. Under his leadership, had Edward's recent expedition failed of its purpose, and the English king had strong reason to apprehend that on renewing hostilities he would, at the hands of the same skilful leader, be further repelled. Whether, as has been popularly alleged, he sought to induce the hero of the field of Stirling to abandon the patriotic cause, cannot certainly be known, but in reviewing Edward's usual 1 Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 30 Edward I., new edit, vo]. i., part ii., p. 947 ; Tyrrel, m. 12. vol. iii., 152. 2 Fcedera, vol. ii., 929 ; Maitland, i., 461. * Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), Nos. ^ Close, 31 Edward I., m. 19 dorso ; Foidera, \%, \lj, \\. REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. 203 policy, it is not improbable tliat he made tlie attempt. And in this light Henry's episode as to Edward's queen holding a colloquy with the Patriot, and entreating his forbearance, may rest on an actual incident, since Edward may have induced Queen Mar- garet to send commissioners to Wallace in name of her brother, the French king, at the time, when through the interposition of Philip, a truce between Edward and the Scots was in active progress.^ Shortly after the reception of Philip's letter and message in April 1302, Wallace proceeded to France, but, finding that Philip had changed his policy, he forthwith returned to Scotland. According to the Minstrel, he on his return sailed up the Firth of Tay, and by means of a small boat effected a landing at the mouth of the Earn.^ Here he was joined by his associates, among whom was Sir Simon Eraser, who, prior to the 14th of August, had renounced Edward's homage, and returned to the national cause.^ Soon after Eraser's desertion, Edward committed to prison Sir Alexander de Balliol, keeper of Selkirk Forest, on the plea that he had not, according to order, reared a peel in the forest. On renewing his homage, and granting his son as a hostage, he was afterwards liberated.* Observing that the Scots were instituting a system of defence, Edward instructed that a course of desultory warftire, such as in the last campaign they had exercised against his troops, should now be directed against themselves. Accordingly, in a despatch dated the 14th of September, Sir John de Segrave, his lieu- tenant, expressed his readiness to make forays ; and on the 29th 1 Henry, B. viii., 11. 1215-1496. ^ Excheriiier Q. E. Miscellanea (Amy), Nos. 2 Ibid., B. xi., 11. 329, 330. \%, ||, \l. ■» Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. W* J Close, 31 Edward I., m. 14, 204 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. of the same month Edward ordered him to pursue his intention thereanent, both at Stirling and Kirkintilloch.^ Writing from Eoxburgh on the 7th January 1302-3, Sir "William le Latimer, "le pere," informed the English chancellor that he and his company were in daily peril by the Scots. ^ And on the 20th January Edward instructed Sir Ralph Fitz William to render eifective support to Sir John Segrave, his lieutenant, since the Scots had taken possession of several castles and towns, and unless forthwith checked were likely to penetrate into England. He also charged twenty-six of the Scottish barons to strengthen Segrave's force with horse and foot. In his despatches he inti- mated that he would forthwith assume the command in person, and that Sir Ralph de Manton, his cofferer, would make the necessary payments,^ In February 1302-3 Segrave assembled at Berwick an army of 20,000 men, including a large body of men-at-arms. He then moved northward in three divisions, leading the first personally, while he placed the second in command of Sir Ralph de Manton, and the third under the leadership of Sir Robert de Neville, who had acquired distinction in the Welsh wars.* As the first division lay encamped at Roslin, on the morning of the 24th February, a youth called out that the Scots were near. Led by Wallace, assisted by Sir Simon Eraser, about 8000 foot soldiers had, after a rapid night march, arrived from Biggar, and so unexpectedly, that they captured in bed Segrave's son and brother.^ A general engagement followed, when Segrave was ^ Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. 197; Ti-ivet, 336; Foedera, vol. i., new ed., p. \\ ; Royal Letters, No. 3116. 608. -Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. ^ Tyrrel, vol. iii., p. 153; Tyrrel, quoting 11. Walsingham and the " Chron. Abingdonense," 3 Close, 31 Edward I., m. 18 dorso ; Fcedera, distinctly asserts that Wallace headed the vol. i., new ed., part ii., p. 947. Scots at the battle of Roslin (see Henry MVyntoun, vol. ii., p. Ill; Ilemingford, the Minstrel, B. vi., 11. 341). REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. 205 repulsed and himself severely wounded. Among the prisoners secured by Wallace were sixteen knights and thirty esquires. As the second division came up the struggle was renewed, with a second victory to the Scots. The third division was defeated in turn, while Sir Ralph de Manton and Sir Robert de Neville were both found among the slain.^ The sequel of the defeat at Roslin has been differently reported by English chroniclers. According to Hemingford and Trivet, Sir Robert de Neville had, with his division, remained behind to attend mass, and on coming up, they, in a manner, repelled the Scots, and recovered many of the prisoners — while none of the third division were killed, or wounded, or taken captive." Langtoft relates that Sir Ralph de Manton was captured by Sir Simon Fraser, and as he begged his life on account of his priestly office, received the answer, " This laced hauberk is no priestly habit. Where is thy alb, or hood ? You have often robbed us of our lawful earnings, and done us wanton wrong, and it is now our turn to sum up the account and exact payment." Then, adds Langtoft, Fraser despatched his prisoner — first striking off his hands, and then severing his head from his body.^ By the defeat at Roslin, Edward was bitterly exasperated, and in order to an effective renewal of the Scottish war, proceeded to disentangle himself from some continental complications. In terms of a proclamation which he issued on the 9th April, the northern and midland counties contributed 9500 foot soldiers, and these, on the 12th May, assembled at Roxburgh.* ^ Fordun, xii., 2 ; Wyutoun, vol. ii., p. liorse for the Scottish expedition, which being 117. destroyed in the king's service at Eoslin, cora- 2 Hemingford, i.,198; Trivet, 336; Matthew pensation for the loss was charged against the Westminster, 445 ; Walsingham, 87. king (Exchequer Q. E. Miscellanea (Army), 3 Langtoft, vol. ii., pp. 319, 320. Sir Ralph No. \\). de Manton had borrowed a black "bausan" ^ Patent, 31 Edward I., m. 28. 206 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. To the same muster, the Earl of Carrick was expected to brmg from Carrick and Galloway 1000 men, Sir John Siward from Nithsdale 300 foot, and the Earl of Angus a body of men-at-arms and 300 foot.^ From Ireland the Earl of Ulster brought a contingent of 500 men.^ There were other preparations. At Lynn Eegis were con- structed two portable bridges, to be used in spanning the Forth. And a fleet of thirty vessels laden with provisions and war engines were despatched to the Scottish coast.^ Arranging his army in two divisions, Edward gave the command of the first to the Prince of Wales, who was expected to enter Scotland by Carlisle. With the second division he marched northward, by way of Morpeth,* and on the 21st of May he was joined at Roxburgh by his northern contingent.^ On the 4th June he reached Edinburgh, and on the 6th rested at Linlithgow. From thence he marched to Stirling, and crossing the Forth by means of his portable bridges, arrived at Perth on the 10th June.^ At Perth Edward remained till the middle of July ; he then marched to Dundee, and from thence to Montrose. He now summoned Sir Thomas Maule to surrender the castle of Brechin, and being met with a defiance, he waited at Montrose the landing of a portion of his fleet, which bore his war engines. At the commencement of the siege Maule evinced a daring spirit of resistance, by wiping with a towel the debris raised by a stone thrown into the stronghold. And when soon afterwards, on being severely injured by a missile, he was, by a member ^ Exchequer Q. E. Miscellanea (Army), No. ^ Piynne, 1015, 1016. •V. 5 /JifZ., 1017. 2 Add. MSS., British Museum, 8835. « Privy Seals (Tower), 31 Edward I., File 4 ; 3 Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, Nos. H, Fcedera, ii., 934 ; Hemingford, 205 ; Langtoft, Itf. H. W ; Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. \%\. 321 ; Prynne, jtassim. REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. 207 of his staff, entreated to surrender, he peremptorily expressed his refusal. Dying of his wounds, the garrison capitulated.^ Into the castle Edward propelled five waggon loads of lead, which he had stripped from the roof of the adjoining cathedral. This damage he made a show of compensating, by granting to the bishop of Brechin the sum of seventeen pounds.^ At Brechin Edward was joined by the Prince of Wales. By a course of desultory warfare Wallace had opposed the Prince's entrance into Scotland, and had smitten the English quarters at Annandale and Liddesdale.^ The Prince had consequently deviated from his intended route, and proceeding to Eoxburgh- shire, afterwards moved northward in the rear of his father. Leaving Kelso on the 26th of May, he reached Linlithgow on the 5th June, and on the 10th rested at Cambuskenneth. On the 22d June he arrived at Dundee, and after spending some time at Perth, reached Arbroath on the 1st of August.* From thence he proceeded to Brechin. By his father instructed to profess a zeal for religion, the Prince contributed a penny daily as an "oblation." He also purchased '' The Life of the Blessed Edward," with pictures and in ornate binding, for fifty-eight shillings; and, at his father's request, gave sixty pounds for a pearl-embroidered cope, as a gift to the Cardinal Peter of Spain. But his large income the Prince expended chiefly on his pleasures. At intervals in his northward journey he occupied himself in hunting and falconry, also in practising the game of dice, at which he was usually a loser. Addicted to practical jesting, he threw his fool into the water, much to the injury of his person. ^ Matthew Westminster, 446 ; Liber Garde- ^ Patent, 31 Edward I., m. 20. robse, Edward I., fol. 15. ^ Prince of Wales' " Household Poll." 2 Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. \'. 208 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. To denote the dignity of his rank, a caged lion was borne in his progress.^ Resuming his journey northward, Edward, on the 17th of August, sojourned in the castle of Kincardine.^ At Aberdeen, on the 24th, he from hence proceeded to Banff, which he reached on the 4th of September ; ^ he next entered the county of Moray. Reaching Kinloss about the 20th of September, he thence penetrated into Badenoch, where he occupied the castle of Lochindorb, a principal stronghold of the Comyns. There he caused the neighbouring barons and the occupants of the adjacent strongholds to render him homage.^ Writes Wyntoun, — " And owre the MowBtli ^ than alsa fast Till Lowchyndorbe than strawcht he past ; Thare swjowrnand a qwhill he bad Quhill he [the] North all wonnyn had."^ While at Lochindorb Castle, Edward liberated from the Tower William, Earl of Ross, whom he had there detained as a prisoner since the battle of Dunbar. As the earl had consented to join his standard, he caused him to be brought to Scotland with an honourable retinue, yet not without such a powerful guard as to prevent the possibility of his escape.^ Returning to Kinloss Edward there remained till the 8th of October, when he removed to the great castle of Kildrummie.^ The Scottish deputies lingered at the court of France, being assured by Philip that, though their countrymen were not named 1 Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Wardrobe), « Wyntoun, B. viii., 11. 2682-2685, No. If. ' Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), Nos. 2 Prynne, 1012. \\, \S *» . dose, 31 Edward I., m. 2. ^ Ihid., 1021. 8 According to Hemingford, Edward searched * Fordun a Hearne, p. 989. the country as far as Caithness, and the state - ^ The Mownth is an ancient appellation of the ment is repeated by Hardyng. Grampians. REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. 209 in his treaty with Edward, he was deeply concerned in their welfare, and would, when his own affairs were fully settled, induce his brother of England to grant them liberty and peace. Satisfied with Philip's assurances, the deputies, on the 25th May 1303, communicated with the guardian, Sir John Comyn, in these words : — '' Be not alarmed that the Scots are not mentioned in the treaty. The king of France will immediately send ambassadors to divert Edward from war, and to procure a truce for us, until the two kings can have a personal conference in France. At that conference a peace will be concluded beneficial to our nation. Of this the king of France has himself given us the most positive assurance. It was the opinion both of the English and French counsellors, that our peace would be negotiated with more facility, and on better terms, if the two kings were once united in friendship and affinity [by the marriage of the Prince of Wales and a daughter of Philip]. We therefore beseech and advise you to consent to such a truce as the king of France shall propose. But should Edward not consent, we earnestly entreat you to prosecute the war with vigour and unanimity. Marvel not that none of us return home at present. We would all have willingly returned, but the king of France will have us to remain till we can bring home intelligence of the result of this business; wherefore, for the Lord's sake, despair not. But if ever you acted with resolution, do so now. For, according to the Scriptures, whoso fainteth before he arrive at the goal, runneth in vain. You would much rejoice if you knew what reputation you have acquired all over the world by your late conflict with the English. The French ambassadors will be empowered to treat of peace, as well as to negotiate a truce. This, as the French counsellors inform us, is for the better despatch. Should such a treaty be proposed, conduct yourselves VOL. U. 2 D 210 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. with all caution, lest the enemy overreach you." The deputies conclude by desiring the guardian to continue the pension granted to the wife of Sir John Soulis until their return, '' lest her husband, one of their number, hitherto so diligent and faithful, should be drawn ofT from the pubHc service." In reference to this request, Lord Hailes remarks that the lands of Souliston (now Saltoun) lay in East Lothian, which was then under Edward's control.^ Leaving the southern fortresses to the care of his followers, Wallace proceeded northward. Assembling a strong force, probably under the shelter of Torwood Forest, he laid siege to the castle of Stirling, which, having reduced, he placed under the care of Sir William Oliphant. The circumstances of the siege are unrecorded, but we are certainly aware that the castle was garrisoned by the English, when Edward passed through Stirling to Perth early in June ; and there is evidence that, prior to the 10th of November, it was in the hands of the Scots.- Further, we learn that owing to seriously disquieting tidings which had reached him in the north, Edward returned southward by rapid marches, and on the 1st of November pitched his camp near the abbey of Cambuskenneth.^ Learning that Wallace had moved to the Dunfermline woods,* he hastened thither. Writes Langtoft : — 1 Fcedera, i., p. 955 ; Cha[)ter House (Scots her interment, forty yards to the north of the Documents), Box 14, No. 16. The suggestion Abbey church, and aljout sixty yards to the of resistance becoming a necessity contained in nortli-west of Queen Margaret's tomb, is denoted the letter of the deputies appears clearly to have by a thorn tree. A local historian, writing in been due to Bishop Laniberton. 1846, remarks that the tree had reached an ^ See postca. immense size, and was seemingly of great age, ^ Prynne, p. 1022. about fifty years ago, when it was blown down * According to an ancient tradition the Patriot by a storm, and replaced by a stem from was accompanied to Dunfermline by his widowed the old one (Historical Account of Dunferm- mother, who there died, her remains being de- line by the Rev. Peter Chalmers, vol. i., p. posited in the Abbey churchyard. The spot of 174). REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. 211 " Turn we now other weys vnto onr owen geste/ And speke of the Walejs, that lies in the foreste. In the foreste he lendes - of Dounfermelyn, He praied alle his frendes, and other of his kyn, After that Yole ^ thei wilde biseke Edward, That he mot him yekle tille him, in a forward * That were honorable to kepe wod or beste, And with his scrite ^ fulle stable, and seled at the lest, To him and alle hise to haf in heritage, And non other wise, als terme tyme, and stage, Bot als a propire thing, that were con(piest tille him. Whan thei lirouht that tithing," Edward was fulle grim, And bitauht him the fende," als his traytoure in lond. And ever ilkon * his frende that him susteynd or fond. Thre hundredth marke he hette unto his warisonn ^ That with him so mette, or bring his hede to toun. Now flies William Waleis, of pes nought, he spedis In mores and mareis i" with robberie him fedis." i^ At Dunfermline Edward Avas joined by his Queen. She had remained at Tynemouth from the end of June till the 26th of September, when, resuming her journey northward, she reached Norham Castle by the middle of November.^- Remaining at Berwick till the 13th of January ,^^ she probably reached Dunfermline about six days afterwards. In token of her approach she sent to her husband the gift of a cup and pitcher of gold.^* Familiar with the skill of the Scottish leader, Edward in his camp arrangements at Dunfermline made provision against surprise. In commissioning Sir John Segrave, Sir Robert 1 Affairs, narrative, n Laugtoft, ii., 324. That Wallace ever - Comes, enters. intended to surrender himself to Edward is 3 Yule, Christmas. clearly apocryphal. ^ Compact. 12 Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, Nos. %\, 5 Writing. 41 ; Tower Miscellaneous Eolls, Nos. Vt > W . 6 Tidings. ^^^ ; Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 32 Edward '' Called him the devil. I., m. 67 dorso. 8 Every one. i3 Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. Yr • 9 Reward. w Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Wardrobe), " Muirs and marshes. No. |§. 212 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Clifford, and Sir William le Latimer to make raids, he restricted their movements within two and three leagues, while they became bound to avoid the company of strangers, and to seize all Avho might offer service, sending them to headquarters/ The hope of Edward's forbearance, which Comyn, the guardian, may have cherished through the letter of the French king, was probably disturbed by the proceedings at his family castle of Lochindorb. And Wallace's activities may have further stimu- lated him to a sense of his responsibility. From whatever cause, Comyn appeared in arms at Linlithgow in September. At Linlithgow Sir Aymer de Valence commanded a detachment of English troops, and as in his despatch to Edward, dated the 26th of September, he expresses a hope that, by God's help, he may be successful in a certain enterprise, it may be inferred, in the light of subsequent events, that he hoped to induce the guardian to submit himself.^ In the same letter he represents that for lack of funds military operations were impracticable. On the 9th he writes, that he had borrowed £20 from Sir Alexander Kennedy, canon of Glasgow, and that the treasurer, though repeatedly called upon, had not refunded the loan.^ In a further despatch, dated the 28th September, De Valence reports that, while the Scots had mustered in great force, the loyal Irish con- tingent could obtain no food, and that they were consequently packing up their luggage to return home. He also refers to certain negotiations on the part of Sir John Menteith and Sir Alexander Meyners being stopped, owing to the scarcity, adding, that if the country to the south of the Forth was to be retained, supplies should be provided forthwith.* 1 Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, W*. » j^fi^^ ^o. 11. - Chanceiy iliscellaneous Portfolios, No. ■* From the original in the rublic Rec'onl 11. Office. REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. 213 Having, as lie believed, made secure against Wallace's escape from Dunfermline Forest, Edward proceeded to arrange for the recovery of Stirling Castle. On the 10th of November he instructed his sheriff at Edinburgh to send by sea to Inver- keithing, en route for Stirling, sixty carpenters and two hundred ditchers. But the impecuniosity of Edward's paymaster led to a reply, written on the sheriff's behalf, in which Edward was informed that skilful workmen would not proceed to StirHng unless borne hither by force, since their wages for work done at Linlithgow had not been satisfied. Edward was indignant, and writing to the sheriff from Dunfermline on the 21st November, he repeats his order, adding, that if carpenters could not be found at Edinburgh, they should be brought from Haddington or other parts.^ Negotiations with Comyn for his submission to Edward's authority, which began at Linlithgow, were systematically carried on. But the guardian, though personally willing to accept the English rule, was indisposed to occupy the position of one who had proved unfaithful to his country. With a body of troops the Prince of Wales remained at Perth, and it was concerted between Comyn and Sir Aymer de Valence that the former should move towards Perth with an army, while the latter should offer terms of peaceful accommodation. Accordingly, when Comyn drew near the town of Perth on the 22d of December,' De Valence approached him as sohciting terms. These were embodied in the following proposals : — " 1. In regard to the fortresses, it is the King's intention that these should be kept at the charges of those to whom they belong, until a meeting of ParHament. 1 Exclipquer Q. I!. Miscellanea (Army), Nos. |?, ^ Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. »5 -ti- 214 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. " 2. With respect to the bishop of Glasgow, it is the King's intention that he shall suffer banishment from Scotland for two or three years because of the great evils he hath occasioned. " 3. With respect to William le Waleys, it is the King's inten- tion that he be received to his will as he shall ordain. " 4. The King demands that Sir David de Graham should be banished for half a year beyond the Tweed, in order to his * penance ' on account of his bearing himself falsely in respect to the conferences he has held with members of the King's Council. " 5. It is the King's will that Sir Alexander of Lindeseye should have a certain ' penance ' for his leaving the King, who had made him a knight. '' 6. That the Prince should bring with him the Earl of Lancaster, the Earl of Ulvester, the Earl of Warrewyk, Sir John de Bretaigne, Sir Hugh le Despensar, Sir Robert de Cliftbrd, Sir William de Leyborne, Sir Alexander of Abernythy, and Sir Richard Syward ; and that the Earls of Stratherne and of Menetetht be commanded to accompany the Prince on the day on which he will come to Dunfermelyn. And that the Prince leave the town of St John [Perth] well fortified, and that he should in no wise depart therefrom until the town was so well garrisoned that it could not be taken by surprise nor be in peril, and that the workmen there could work in safety until his return ; and that he and the others who shall come with him, bring with them to the King the least company that they can both of people and of carriage, since thereby will be facilitated their sj^eedy return. "■ 7. With respect to the security to be given by the ambassadors, the King wills that they grant their letters- patent sealed with their seals ; and when Sir John Comyn shall have given homage and fealty to the King, the King will, by his letters-patent, agree to observe all the conditions REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. 215 as tliey have been discussed and granted, and according to the purport of the writ which the ambassadors shall have made thereon. '' 8. It is the King's intention, that on the liberation of those who have been taken in war, to grant freedom to those pledged as hostages. Also that if a portion of the ransom money for which these hostages were pledged be paid, the remainder should be dispensed with and the whole discharged, and the hostages released both on the one side and the other." ^ These conditions were wholly at variance with terms such as might have been offered to one who was sincere in upholding the independence of his country, implying as they did the actual surrender of every vestige of national liberty. Further, by surrendering Wallace unconditionally into Edward's hands, Comyn well knew that he was conveying him to certain death. Nor was our hero's condition improved when Edward, in revising the proposals, gave consent that all who, prior to the 16th of January,^ should join the guardian in a surrender, should escape the punishment of death, since Comyn would certainly have gratified the English king by subjecting the Patriot to a fatal sentence as a rebel to his personal authority. Nearly six weeks were occupied in adjusting the proposals. In order to escape imprisonment and forfeiture, Comyn pledged himself to a year's voluntary exile. The Steward became bound to surrender his castles and rents, and that for two years he should retire to the south of the Trent ; Sir David Graham surrendered unconditionally ; while of Sir Simon Eraser and Thomas du Bois, it was demanded that they should for three years absent themselves from Scotland, England, 1 Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 5, "^ Ihld., Box 5, No. 31 ; Palgrave, p. 279. No. 25; Palgrave's Documents, i., 283-285. 216 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. and France. In res2)ect of others who had opj^osed his arms, Edward insisted that ransom should be exacted at his pleasure. While the treaty negotiations were in progress, Comyn re- mained in his camp at Strathord, and there, on the 9th of February, sanctioned a document which effectually compro- mised the honour of his country. On the occasion Edward was represented by three delegates, the Earls of Pembroke and Ulster, and Sir Henry Percy. And of the Scottish barons who by their presence gave a further blow to the nation's liberties have been preserved the names of Sir Edward Comyn of Kilbride, Sir John de Vaux, Sir Godfrey de Rosse, Sir John de Maxwell "le einzniez," Sir Pierres de Prendregast, Sir Walter de Berkeleye of Kerdaan, Sir Hugh de Erth, Sir William de Erth, Sir James de Rosse, and Sir Walter de Rothevan (Ruthven), these becoming parties to the ratification.^ Wallace hovered in the vicinity of the English camj) at Dunfermline till the end of February, when on quitting the place Edward dilapidated the elegant and spacious structure of the Benedictine monastery, lest it should be used for shelter by the Patriot and his followers.^ On leaving Dunfermline, Edward marched into eastern Fife- shire, whereupon the Patriot, leaving his place of shelter in the forest, conducted his followers westward, so as to bring relief to Sir William Oliphant, who, in retaining possession of the castle of Stirling, had suffered from a scarcity of provisions. ^ Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 100, Scots, he alleges, had converted the house No. 110 ; Exchequer Q. E. Memoranda, 34 of God into a den of thieves, by holding Edward I., m. 30. therein rebellious parliaments. He adds that ^ Matthew Westminster, 446. The West- Edward graciously spared the church of the minster chronicler justifies Edward's barbarity monastery, also a few monastic cells. in the destruction of the monasterj', as the REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. 217 Informed of the movement, Edward on the 2d of March instructed the Prince of Wales to forthwith despatch Sir Alexander Abernethy, with forty men-at-arms, to intercept Wallace's party at the ford of Drip.^ And replying to a question by Abernethy as to the terms which should attend Wallace's submission, Edward, writing from Kinghorn on the 3d of March, made answer that he must surrender uncondition- ally. Translated from the Norman French, his precise words are these :— " In reply to the matter wherein you have asked us to let you know whether it is our pleasure you should hold out to William le Waleys any words of peace, know this, that it is not our pleasure by any means that either to him, or to any other of his company, you hold out any word of peace, unless they place themselves absolutely and in all things at our will, without any exception whatever." ^ Though Comyn's submission had all but subjected the kingdom to his control, Edward was not unaware that the recent treaty was incomplete without Parliamentary sanction. He therefore summoned a Parliament to meet him at St Andrews at Mid Lent, while he in the interval proceeded to subject to his authority certain fortified places in the county of Fife, including the castles of Aberdour and Wemyss.^ From the fort of Kincaple, which he reached on the 11th March, he moved to St Andrews, entering the castle, of which the Prince of Wales was already in occupation.* In the Parliament held at St Andrews, Edward insisted that a decree he had given forth abrogating the ancient laws of iRoyalLetters, No. 2582. Drip, a ford of the Eolls, No. 474; Duchy of Lancaster (Eoyal river Forth, near Craigforth, is now remarkable Charters), No. 203 ; Chancery Miscellaneous for an antique bridge by which it is spanned. Portfolios, Nos. 11, \\. ■' Chancery Miscellaneous Rolls, No. 474. 4 chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, Nos. 11, ■'Royal Letters, 3260; Tower Miscellaneous |}. VOL. II. 2 E 218 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Scotland and substituting those of England, should receive a legislative sanction. Next intimating that he had summoned to the Parliament Sir William Wallace, Sir Simon Fraser, and Sir William Oliphant, governor of Stirling Castle, he demanded that as they had not attended they should be forfeited and outlawed. At Edward's request Parliament also decreed that the siege of Stirling Castle should be actively proceeded with.^ Escaping the vigilance of Sir Alexander Abernethy and his troop, Wallace reached Stirling, when he proceeded to introduce provisions into the castle. The early history of the siege is otherwise unknown, further than that the defence must have been vigorously maintained, since the garrison successfully resisted all ordinary attempts for their dislodgment. Acting upon his experiences at Brechin, the Prince of Wales procured Edward's consent for stripping the lead from the refectory at St Andrews, also from the churches at Perth and Dunblane." Money for the soldiers' pay being the next requirement, Edward made an urgent appeal to his English treasurer, Walter de Langton, bishop of Lichfield. In his letter to the bishop, which is dated at St Andrews on the 22d of March, he intimates that on the Sunday after Easter, he would proceed personally to Stirling, and that consequently, and in order to the effective prosecution of the siege, he desired as much money as could possibly be raised. Such money, he added, the bishop should bring to him in person, more especially that messengers were expected to arrive from France — and that messages were to be despatched to the Pope — the bishop's advice with regard to these being also required.^ To the bishop Edward on the 31st ^ Fcedeia, ii., 951 ; Trivet, 338 ; Fordun, xii., In stripping the lead from the roofs of the 3. churches, Edward caused that portion which ^ Royal Letters, No. 2G77 ; Liberate Roll, 33 covered the altars to be untouched. Edward L, m. 6; Fordun a Hearne, p. 990. ^ Royal Letters, No. 3513. REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. 219 March addressed a further communication, charging him to procure from York, for use at the siege of Stirhng, the materials for producing Greek fire, viz., a horseload of cotton thread, a load of quick sulphur, a load of saltpetre, and a load of arrows feathered and ironed.^ As these preparations were in j^rogress, Edw^ard on the 1st of April communicated from St Andrews with the Earls of Strath- earn, Menteith, and Lennox, prohibiting them, on their allegiance, from holding any communication with the garrison, and from supplying them with provisions. For aid in prosecuting the siege Edward next had recourse to the Earl of Carrick. The earl's recent proceedings must be noted. In April 1303, we find Edward requiring him to join his army at Eoxburgh with a thousand men.- On the 14th July he is named as accepting, on the precept of Sir Aymer de Valence, a sujoply of grain in advance of his '' wages. "^ On the 30th of December he is described as ''Sheriff of Lanark,"* and on the 9th January 1303-4, he appears in command of the English garrison at Ayr.^ On the 3d of March 1303-4, Edward addresses him jointly with Sir John Segrave, remarking facetiously that as "the cloak is w^ell made," they should also "make the hood,"^ meaning that, having made a good commencement in his royal service, they should diligently go forward. To testify his aj^preciation and respect, Edward on the 4th of March presented the earl with a sesterce of wine^ from his stores at Linlithgow. 1 Wardrobe Book of Edward I., p. 52 ; Steven- ^ Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. ||. son's Documents, ii., 480. In producing the * Exchequer T. R. Miscellanea, No. f|. destructive ai^pliances known as Greek fire, a ^ Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. V- mixture of sulphur and nitre was on blazing « Duchy of Lancaster (Royal Charters), No. tow attached to arrows projected by the balista. 203. 2 Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. Y. ^ Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. \l. 220 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. On the oOth of March Bruce was, at Edward's instance, waited upon at Ayr by Sir John Botetorte, who reminded him that he had promised to grant for use in the siege at Stirling a stupen- dous battering-ram/ Bruce expressed his wilUngness to fulfil his engagement, but pleaded that the instrument was attached to a frame of such vast proportions, that its removal was impracti- cable. But Edward was not to be put off, and accordingly in a letter to Bruce, written at Inverkeithing on the 16th of April, he offered to aid in the transmission, and requested him to provide the needful appliances. He also called upon him to supply other engines, also stones and lead. Sir John Botetorte was then instructed to fetch the great engine, which lay at Inverkip.^ Edward left St Andrews on the 5th April, and proceeded by Wemyss and Kinghorn to Inverkeithing ; ^ thence he marched to Tullibody, and on the 21st reached Stirling.* Edward made known his arrival to the garrison by summoning the commander to surrender. To the demand Sir William Oliphant made answer that, consistently with his knightly honour, he dared not leave his post, since in maintaining it he was pledged to his master. Sir John Soulis, now in France. Sir William added, that if Edward would grant a cessation of hostilities, he would personally repair to France, and there ascertaining his master's will, would, on his return, deliver up the castle, if so permitted.^ To the messengers Edward replied haughtily, " If he will not surrender the castle at once, let him keep it at his peril." 1 Eoyal Letters, No. 2869. Letters, No. 2677 ; Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea ^ Ibid., No. 2719; Stevenson's Documents, (Army), No. ^f. ii., 482, 483. * Privy Seals (Tower), 32 Edward L, File 5; '^ Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. -|f ; Chancery Miscellaneous Poitfolios, No. 11. Privy Seals (Tower), 32 Edward L, File 5 ; Royal ^ Pryune's Edward L, p. 1051. REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. "I^IX For the effective prosecution of the siege, Edward had secured most powerful appKances. In Langtoft's words — " Threttene great engynes, of all the reame the best, Brouht thei to Strivilyne, the kastelle doun to kest."^ The Greek fire, of which the materials had been received from York, was used vigorously. It was projected into the castle for eighteen successive days by eighteen trained persons, who each received as recompense 3d. daily.^ For a time Sir William Oliphant, with the aid of his lieutenant, Sir William Oliphant of Duj^plin, maintained a vigorous defence by casting projectiles among the besiegers.^ These efforts Edward some time regarded with disdain, by frequently riding under the castle rock amidst showers of stones and javelins thrust from the ramparts. But he had two important warnings, for in one of his rides an arrow pierced a chink of his mail and inflicted a wound,* while at another time a large stone fell near him with such force as to upset his horse and to seriously imperil his hfe.^ When the siege had continued about a month, Edward, on the 20th of May, despatched messengers to the sheriffs of York, Lincoln, and London, charging them to forward a supply of such projectiles as they could procure. He directed a similar requisi- tion to the governor of the Tower. ^ And in order to a steady concentration of force he prohibited his knights, and others occupied in the siege, from engaging in tournaments or other sports.^ 1 Langtoft, 326; Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea was an espringal, which threw large darts, (Wardrobe), No. f|. winged with brass (Matthew Westminster, - Memorandum in Public Record Office. In 449). the memorandum it is set forth that six shillings ^ Matthew Westminster, 449. were expended in purchasing eighteen yards of ^ Walsingham, p. 89 ; Matthew. Westminster, canvas, and eighteenpence for sewing it in por- p. 449. tions. « FcEdera, new ed., i., 963. ^ Among the weapons used by the besieged '' Ibid., i., 964. 222 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. After a fruitless effort to reduce the castle, prosecuted for about two months, Edward devised a new mode of attack. On the 80th June he ordered the sheriff of York to provide forty cross-bowmen and forty carpenters/ The latter he employed in constructing several wooden towers, so contrived as horizon- tally to cast into the stronghold stones of two and three hundred- weight. One of these formidable appliances is by Langtoft described as a loup-du-guerre, or " war-wolf" — a name derisively adopted on account of the figure of a wolf being a principal charge in the seal of the place. In allusion to the power of his "war-wolf," Edward grimly remarked, that Oliphant and his friends might resist its ravages as best they could. ^ When the engine was completed, he caused an " oriole " to be made in his pavilion, so that the Queen, the Countess of Gloucester and Hertford, and other ladies of his court, might comfortably remark its effects.^ As the English king had anticipated, his "war- wolf" effected its purpose. The inner wall of the castle was penetrated, and other defensive works were thrown down and ruined. Sir William Oliphant now offered to capitulate on being assured of safety in life and limb, whereupon Edward despatched Sir John de Moubray and Sir Eustace le Poer to summon him to meet his commissioners at the gate of the castle. Edward's commis- sioners were the Earls of Gloucester and Lincoln, who agreed that the garrison should, on surrender, receive the honours of war.^ But in the instrument of capitulation, dated the 24th of July, the terms of surrender are undefined, and Edward in consequence caused the brave Oliphant and twenty-five of his ^ Close Roll, 32 Edward I., m. 8. ^ Wardrobe Account in tlie British Miisnuni. 2 Exchequer Q. E. Miscellanea (Army), Xo. •* Fordun a Hearne, 991 ; Wyntoun, vol. ii. , i§ ; Tytler's History, ed. 1869, i., 80, p. 119. REDUCTION OF STIRLING CASTLE. 223 companions, also two churchmen, to approach him in their shirts, and with ropes round their necks, and then, as he sat upon a throne, to implore his pardon on their bended knees. Edward next sentenced Ohphant and his companions to detention in English prisons.^ He sent Oliphant to the Tower, Sir William Oliphant of Dupplin to Wallingford Castle, Hugh Oliphant to Colchester Castle, and Walter Oliphant to the prison at Winchester. These other members of the garrison he warded in other strong- holds, viz. — Fergus de Ardrossan, Hugh de Eamsay, Thomas de Clenhull, Thomas de Lyllay, Patrick de Polleworthe, William Gyffard, Alan de Vypont, Andrew Wishart, Godfrey de Botillier, John le Naper, William Sherere, Hugh le Botillier, John de Kalgas, William de Anant, and Eobert of Renfrew.- When by the treaty of February Comyn had ceased to resist the English arms, Edward proceeded to communicate with the Scottish envoys in France. On the 17th of February he despatched safe conducts to Sir John Soulis, James the Steward, Mathew de Crambeth, bishop of Dunkeld, and to the bishop of St Andrews, authorising them, on their consenting to render fealty, to return home by way of England.^ Two of the envoys rejected the terms, viz. — Sir John Soulis and the Steward. But Bishop Lamberton yielded, and on his return to Scotland, he, on the 5th May, rendered homage to Edward at Stirling, when, *'by the king's special grace," he was restored to the temporalities of his see, which he consented to hold hence- forth from the kings of England. In further token of submission, Lamberton declared in a legal instrument, that, having since his 1 Fcedera, new ed., p. 966 ; Matthew West- Stirling Castle on surrender were found to con- minster, pp. 449, 450; Hemingford, i., 206. sist of 153 persons, of whom 13 were females, See also' Trivet and Langtoft. the wives and sisters of knights and barons. 2 Fcedera, new ed., 966; Chancery Miscel- ^ p^ivy Seals (Tower), 32 Edward I., File laneous Portfolios, No. iVr- The inmates of 2. 224 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. consecration drawn the revenues of his office without Edward's sanction, he would answer for the same when called upon/ On the 24th July Edward planted in Stirling Castle an English garrison under the command of Sir John Level, one of his knights. He now marched to Edinburgh, where, on the 16th August, he lodged in the abbey of Holyrood. Next day he rested at Pentland, and on the 19th at Eddleston in Peebles- shire.^ After a rapid march through Peebles, Traquair, and Selkirk, he, on the 24th, reached Yetholm.^ At Brustewick, on the 8th December, he imposed a new tax* upon the kingdom. At Lincoln he celebrated Christmas with some religious rites, also with many mirthful festivities.^ 1 Exchequer T. R. Miscellanea, No. y. - Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), Nos. ||, ft; Privy Seals (Tower), 32 Edward, I., File 17. ^ Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. %\ ; Close, 32 Edward I., ra. 13 ceduld. ■* Close Roll, 33 Edward I., m. 22. = Mat. Westminster, 450 ; Hemiugford, i., 206. CHAPTER VII. THE patriot's BETRAYAL AND DEATH. " Wallace fought for Scotland ; left tlie name Of Wallace to be found, like a wild flower, All over his dear country ; left the deeds Of Wallace, like a family of ghosts, To people the steep rocks and river banks Her natural sanctuaries, with a local soul Of indejiendence and stern liberty." — Wordsworth, " the patriotic tide That stream'd thro' Wallace's undaunted heart ; Who dared to nobly stem tyrannic pride, Or nobly die, the second glorious part." — Burns, )URING a period of two weeks which elapsed between the surrender of Stirling Castle and the resumption of his journey southward, Edward was specially p^ occupied; he was devising measures for the capture ^" and destruction of one whose devotedness to his country could not be overcome, whether by policy or conflict. Having on his return from Dunfermline supplied pro- visions to Sir William Oliphant and the garrison at Stirling, Wallace seems to have found shelter for his followers in the moors and uplands of Dunblane. While in that locality, he had, in March 1303-4, a sharp skirmish with a body of English troops, under the leadership of Sir William le Latimer, Sir John de Segrave, and Sir Eobert Clifford. And when, thereafter, Edward pro- secuted the siege of Stirling, he seems to have from time to time VOL. II. ''' 2 F 226 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. attacked and cut off outlying portions of his army. On the 25th of July, five days after the surrender of the castle, Edward issued a proclamation whereby he provided that any person or persons who should, prior to the twentieth day after Christmas, seize and deliver up the person of Sir William Wallace, would receive a suitable token of his royal favour. And inasmuch as Sir John Comyn, Sir Alexander de Lindsay, Sir David Graham, and Sir Simon Fraser had consented to retire into exile, he would to any one of their number who should j^lace Wallace in his hands, render acknowledgment, by abbreviating his exile, and diminishing his forfeiture or ransom. Edward also notified that, until Wallace was surrendered, the three Scottish envoys still in France should not be permitted to return.^ Edward had for some time contemplated that Wallace's person might be secured by means of betrayal. Some time in the year 1302, after the Patriot's return from his second visit to France, he granted to Edward de Keith letters-patent con- veying to him '' all the goods and chattels " he might gain from " Monsire Guilliam le Galeys (Wallace), the King's enemy, to his own profit and pleasure."^ Keith, who was willing to deliver up his fellow countryman to his country's oppressor, was member of a family remarkable for their patriotism and honour, and whom he solely disgraced. His history is unknown further than that in right of his wife, Isabella de Synton, he, on the 23d of July 1305, was appointed hereditary sheriff of Selkirk.^ For Wallace's capture, Edward continued to put forth pro- clamations with offers of reward. One of these was addressed ^ Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 4, the instrument of grant, Keith is described as No. 4; Palgrave, pp. 267-277. Edward's "dear servant." * Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. '^^^ . In ^Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. ^^. THE PATRIOT'S BETRAYAL AND DEATH. 227 to his captains and governors in Scotland;^ but at the same time he privately conducted negotiations with those more subservient to his purpose. Of these, one was Sir John de Moubray, a man of considerable valour, but of vast infirmity of purpose. An adherent of Baliol, he was taken prisoner by Edward, and being confined in the Tower, he, on the 6th November 1297, is named as receiving for maintenance an allowance of fourpence daily.^ From the Tower he was, on the 16th July 1299, transferred to the prison of York.^ And when, in February 1303-4, the regent Comyn, who was his relative, succumbed to Edward, he also submitted himself, and at the same time undertook to secure Wallace as a prisoner. In his attempt to execute his mission, he was aided by Ralph de Haliburton, who, being one of the Scottish garrison at Stirling, escaped from being committed to an English prison by offering to assist in Wallace's capture.^ Ralph de Haliburton belonged to a family which held lands in Berwickshire. Rendering homage to Edward in 1296, Sir Henry de Haliburton also consented to remove his Scottish servants from his lands in Northumberlandshire.^ He subsequently attached himself to the national party under Wallace, and took part in the invasion of Northumberland, and of the other northern counties, and was consequently, by an English Jury at Newcastle, on the 17th February 1299-1300, forfeited as ^' the king's enemy." Of lands in Northumberland, which he held in right of his wife, he was deprived on the 2d December 1302. 1 Fordun a Goodal, vol. ii. , p. 223. ^ Q. E. Ancient Misc. Sheriffs' Accounts, 2 Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 26 Edward I., Bundle 694 ; Chapter House Boxes, No. 210 ; m. 109. Roll, m. 27. 3 Close, 27 Edward I., m. 10 and 9. ^ i^^^ p ^^ 28 Edward I., No. 89; Privy * Ryley's Placita, 279 ; Chancery Miscel- Seals (Tower), 30 Edward I., Files 5 and 9 ; laneous Portfolios, No. -^j. Lelaud's Collect,, vol. i., p. 541. 228 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. But he afterwards changed sides, since in a letter addressed to the English government in 1306, he is named as willing to proceed to the north of the Grampians in the English interest.^ Of this vacillating person, Ralph de Haliburton seems to have been a younger brother. Another Scotsman tainted with inconstancy was Sir John Menteith. His patronymic was Stewart. Walter Stewart, third son of Walter, the third Steward of Scotland, married Mary, younger of the two daughters of Maurice, third Earl of Menteith, and of the union were born two sons, Alexander and John. Of these the latter abandoned the surname of Stewart, and assumed that of Menteith, Alexander, the elder brother, became sixth Earl of Menteith, but his line closed, when, in 1424, Murdoch, second Duke of Albany, Earl of Menteith and his three sons, were by James I. beheaded as conspirators against the crown. John, second son of Walter Stewart, and grandson of the Steward, obtained the lands of Husky in Perthshire. Under the Earl of Buchan he took part in the battle of Dunbar in April 1296, and having been made a prisoner, he was by Edward confined in the castle of Nottingham.^ By consenting to serve under Edward abroad, he, on the 9th August 1297, obtained his release, and at the close of the Flanders campaign he returned to Scotland. He now attached himself to the national cause, and it is supposed that he fought under Wallace at the battle of Falkirk. But the statement of a modern writer,^ that he on the eve of the battle joined his relative Sir John Stewart in a dispute with Wallace, is utterly baseless. The dispute it has been shown had no actual existence, and it ^ Parliamentary Petitions, No. 9124. ^ Duncan Stewart's History of Eoyal Family " Close, 24 Eaward I., m. 7 and 6. of Scotland, pp. 149-209. THE PATRIOT'S BETRAYAL AND DEATH. 'I'l^i appears that Menteitli had not renounced the national cause up to October 1301, when, m a communication addressed to Edward of that date, John, son of Suffne, complains that his lands of Knapdale have been seized by John of Argyle on behalf of John of Menteith, " the king's enemy." ' At what subsequent date Menteith returned to Edward's service, we are uninformed, but in a commission dated at St Andrews on the 20th of March 1303-4, we find that he was then appointed to the keepership of the castle, and sheriffdom, and burgh of Dunbarton. And in this commission Edward styles him '' his lovite and faithful"^ On the surrender of Stirling Castle by Sir William Oliphant in July 1304, Wallace quitted the shores of the Forth, and with a single attendant sought shelter in the unfrequented wilds of the counties of Stirling and Lanark. Whether his place of refuge was included within the sheriffdom of Dunbarton is uncertain, but it would seem that, in the exercise of his functions, Menteith had conceived the notion of further recommending himself to his new master, by delivering into his hands the patriotic leader, under whom he had formerly served. In the course of his wanderings, Wallace had reached the secluded district of Gadder, in the north-eastern border of Lanarkshire, and there he took shelter in a barn or cattle-shed then or since known as Robraystoun.^ There, on the 5th of August 1305, he was surprised by a body of English soldiers, led by Menteith, at whose instance he was seized and fettered. The place of Wallace's capture is an inconsiderable hollow lying between the modern mansion of Robraystoun and the farm of Mains immediately adjoining. There stood the fabric 1 Chancery Miscellaneous Rolls, No. 474. eastward of Robrayston, in the corner of a field, 2 Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. 474. bordering the parish road ; it is enclosed by a 3 A spring well which bears the Patriot's name modern wall, is situated about a quarter of a mile to the north- 230 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. in which the Patriot was seized, and up to the year 1825 a small portion of it still remained. Towards the close of the last century, an oak rafter, which had served as one of the supports of the original roof, protruded from one of the walls, but owing to its perilous aspect it was taken down and deposited in the farm yard. And in the year 18*20, Mr Josej^h Train, the antiquary, discovered in the walls butts of other rafters, and these, with the great beam preserved in the courtyard, he, with the farmer's permission, utilised in constructing a chair for presentation to Sir Walter Scott. Fashioned on an ancient model found in Hamilton Palace the chair was made to represent various Scottish emblems, including a figure of the national harp ; and it is one of the art treasures now preserved at Abbotsford. According to the Arundel MS., Wallace was captured "at Glasgow " in the house of one '' Eawe Paa ; " ^ and as it so happens that his place of capture is included within the diocese of Glasgow, it may be further concluded that Robraystoun is a simple adaptation of the words Roh Raa's toimi. In confirmation of this view, we find in the "Rental Book of the Diocese of Glasgow " an entry under the 19th July 1522, in which the place of the Patriot's seizure is styled " Rob Raystoun," while in the same register it is in 1538-39 designated Robraiston.^ Respecting the particulars of Wallace's arrest, Langtoft writes : " Sir John of Menetest sued William so nigh He tok him when he ween'd least, on night, his leman him Li ; That was through treason of Jack Short, his man He was the encheson that Sir John so him ran Jack's brother had he slain, the Waleis that is said The man Jack was fain to do William that braid." ^ 1 Illustrations of Scottish History, Maitland Grampian Club, 2 vols. 8vo, 1875 ; vol. i., pp. Club. 84, 112, 164. - Rental Book of the Archbishop of Glasgow, ^ Langtoft, ii., 329. THE PATRIOT'S BETRAYAL AND DEATH. 231 That a servant of tlie Patriot made known to Menteith his place of shelter is probably fictitious, but there is no doubt that the hero was captured during night. If we are to accept the Minstrel's authority, he was at the time of his capture attended by Kerle or Kerlie, an attached adherent, who had fought under his standard at the battles of Loudoun Hill and Falkirk, and who, being taken captive with his chief, was forth- with slaughtered/ That Menteith was the hero's captor is distinctly affirmed in the Chronicle of Lanercost,^ and in the '' Scala Cronica " ; ^ it is also asserted by Fordun and Wyntoun. An attempt to exonerate the memory of Menteith, first made by Lord Hailes, and afterwards by some less conspicuous writers, has been conclusively disposed of by INIr Tytler.* Taking part in foreign trade, Menteith, on the 20th November 1305, received from Edward letters of protection for Jaques Drilbrod, burgess of St Omer, and his two sons, in passing with goods through his dominions. In his letters Edward set forth that he had granted them reluctantly, and would not have yielded the privilege to any other petitioner.^ The privilege was renewed and extended to three years. *^ Menteith re- ceived from Edward, on the 16th June 1306, the revenues of the earldom of Lennox ; ^ also the temporalities of the bishoj)ric of Glasgow, in the county of Dunbarton, of which Bishop Wishart had been deprived.® When Robert the Bruce was in 1306 prosecuting his patriotic labours, Menteith undertook, 1 Henry's Wallace, B. xi., 11. 1000-1016. '' See a statement of evidence against Menteith Kerle or Kerlie, the reputed associate of the in Tytler's " History of Scotland," ed. 1869, vol. Patriot, is said to have heen a member of i., pp. 362-364, App. U. the family of Carrol or M 'Kerlie of Cruggleton, ^ Privy Seals (Tower), 33 Edward I. in Galloway (see Paterson's "Wallace and his ^ Close Rolls, Edward I., m. 40. Times," 3d ed., Edinb. 1860, pp. 337-378). '' Sir Francis Palgrave's Transcripts, vol. 63, 2 Chronicle of Laneroost, p. 203. fol. 10. 3 See Leland's Collections, vol. i., p. 541. ^ Ihid., vol, 63, fol. 61. 232 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. jointly with Sir Hugh Bisset, to cut off by a fleet his retreat from the Western Isles.^ And in July of the following year, he is described as with some others guarding, on Edward's behalf, the town of Ayr.- But Edward had only a few days ceased to live, when the captor of Wallace renounced the English interest, and attached himself to King Robert. Laden with fetters Wallace was hastened to London under a powerful guard. Concerning his arrival in the English capital, and the subsequent proceedings, there are minute and ample details. These are derived from a manuscript composed in Latin, which bears to be a transcript ^ from the Cottonian MS., which in 1731 perished by fire. The original had belonged to an institution connected with the city of London, in which certain functionaries made record of important local events. In reference to Wallace the narrative has evidently been prepared by one who was personally cognizant of the events which he has described. In translation the narrative proceeds thus : — " The same year [1305], on the 22d of August, Sir "William Waleis, knight, a native of Scotland, came to London, and to meet him there went out a multitude both of men and women. He was lodged in the house of William de Leyre, a citizen of London, in the parish of All Hallows in the Eopery [Fenchurch Street]. And on tlie following day, being Monday, in the vigils of St Bartholomew [23d August], he was led on horseback to Westminster, John de Seagrave and Galfrid de Seagrave, knights, the Mayor, sheriffs, and aldermen of London following him, with many others both mounted and on foot. In the great hall of Westminster he was placed on the south bench, and crowned with leaves of laurel, since it was reported that he had asserted that he deserved to wear a crown in that hall. On being subjected to trial, he was, by Sir Peter Maluree, the king's justice, charged as a traitor to the king, 1 Close, 35 Edward I., m. 14. of which is contained in the Hargrave MS. 179, - Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. p. 292 ; the other and more correct, wliich we \'. have used, is in the Additional MSS., 5444, fol. ^ There are two copies of the transcript, one 138, c. 9. THE PATRIOT'S BETRAYAL AND DEATH. 233 when he replied that he was not a traitor to the king of England. The truth of other accusations he acknowledged, and at last the said Peter and the other justices gave sentence." The recorder of the proceedings next presents Edward's warrant for the Patriot's trial ; it is in these terms : — " Edward, by the grace of God, King of England, Lord of Ireland, and Duke of Aquitaine, to his beloved and trusty John de Segrave, Peter Maluree, Ealph of Sandwyc, John of Bacnelle, and John le Blound, mayor of his city of London, greeting : Know ye that we have appointed you our justices for delivering our prison of our Tower of London of William le Waleis, according to the ordinance thereon enjoined by us upon you ; wherefor we charge you that at a day and place as four or three of you shall appoint, ye deliver our prison of the said William in the form prescribed. And you, the foresaid John de Segrave, in whose custody the foresaid William is specially placed, shall cause the foresaid William and his attachiament come before you at the foresaid day and place. — In witness whereof, we have made these our letters-patent. Teste vie ipso at Eaurethe the 18th day of August, the 33d year of our reign. " By brief of the Privy Seal." ^ Proceeds the reporter : — " In consequence of which brief, the foresaid justices proceeded to the dehvery of the foresaid prison of the foresaid William, in manner as follows: — " The pleas at Westminster before John de Segrave, P. Maluree, E. de Sandwyc, John de Bacnelle, and John le Blound, mayor of the king's city of London, the Monday in the vigils of St Bartholomew, the 33d year of the king's reign. " William Waleis, a native of Scotland, taken captive foe sedition, homicides, depeedations, fire-eaising, and sundey otiiee felonies, was by the same judges found guilty, inasmuch as, after the king had made conquest of Scotland, as represented by John Baillol, the prelates, earls, barons, and his other enemies of the said country, and had by the forfeiture of the said John, and by conquest, brought into submission and subjugation all Scotsmen to his royal power, and, as their king, had publicly received the homages and fealties of the prelates, earls, barons, and a vast number of other persons, and had caused his peace to be proclaimed through the whole land, and appointed guardians of the country, also sheriffs, provosts, bailies, 1 Privy Seals (Tower), 33 Edward I., File 4. VOL. II. 2 G 234 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. and others to maintain peace, and do justice ; the foresaid William le "Waleis, forgetful of his allegiance, seditiously made insurrection against the said king, having united and confederated with him a vast number of persons, and feloniously invaded and attacked the guardians and ministers of the said king, and attacked, and slew, and cut in pieces William of Hesebregg,^ sheriff of Lanark ; and with a multitude of armed men invaded the towns, cities, and castles of that country, and sent forth his briefs through the whole of Scotland as the briefs of the superior of that country; also held parliaments and assemblies, and expelled the guardians and officers of the foresaid king. Further, he in his boundless wickedness had counselled all the prelates, earls, and barons of that country who adhered to his party, that they should submit themselves to the fealty and lordship of the king of France, and furnish assistance to the destruction of the realm of England. Likewise that he, taking with him certain accomplices, penetrated into the English counties of Northumberland, Comberland, and Westmerland, and there wickedly slew all whom he found there loyal to the king, including priests and nuns; destroyed churches built to the honour of God and his saints; disturbed the bodies of the saints, and also cast down, burnt, and laid waste consecrated buildings and their relics, and put to a more terrible death than can be conceived, old men with young men, wives and widows, infants and sucklings. Further- more, he every day and hour had seditiously plotted the death of the king, and the destruction of his authority and royal dignity. And though, after such enormous and horrible acts, the king with a great army had invaded Scotland, and overthrown the foresaid William, carrying his standard against him in mortal war, and had mercifully caused the foresaid William to be recalled to his peace, he still wickedly and seditiously refused to submit himself, and accordingly was outlawed as a seducer, robber, and felon. And as it is unjust and contrary to the laws of England, that any one so outlawed and put out of the pale of the laws, and not afterwards restored to the king's peace, should be admitted to defend his case or make answer : it was adjudged that the foresaid William, for his manifest sedition, plotting the king's death, perpetrating annulment of his crown and dignity, and bearing banner against his liege lord, should be led from the palace of Westminster to the Tower of London, and from the Tower to Allegate, and so through the middle of the city to Elmes, and be there hanged and afterwards drawn, for the robberies, and homicides, and felonies which he had committed in the realm of England 1 Probably an error for Heselregg on the part of the transcriber. THE PATRIOT'S BETRAYAL AND DEATH. 235 and country of Scotland : And because he was an outlaw and had not been restored to the king's peace, that he should be beheaded ; and thereafter for the vast injury he did to God and Holy Church in burning churches, vessels, and biers, wherein the bodies of the saints and relics of them were placed ; the heart, liver, and lungs, and all the inner parts of the said William, whereout of such perverse imaginations proceeded, should be cast into a fire and burned ; and also because he had done the foresaid sedition, depredations, fire-raising, and homicides, and felonies, not only to the said king, but to the whole people of England and Scotland, the body of the said William should be cut and divided into four quarters, and the head set on the Bridge of London, in sight of those passing both by land and water ; and one quarter suspended on the gibbet at Newcastle-on-Tyne, another quarter at Berwick, a third quarter at Stirling, and a fourth quarter at St Johnstoun, for the dread and chastisement of all that pass by and behold them." Pursuant to sentence the condemned Patriot was dragged by horses from Westminster Hall to West Smithfield, where the revolting sentence was, in all its hideous barbarity, fully carried out/ The place of slaughter is included in the modern alley of CoAv Lane, which covers the locality known as the Elms, where, in the thirteenth century, state criminals were executed. The Patriot's martyrdom is referred to in a ballad written in the year following the event, when the head of Sir Simon Fraser was set up on London Bridge beside those of Wallace and Llewellyn — " To warny alle the gentilmen, that liueth in Scotlonde ^ The Waleis wes to drawe, seththe he wes anhonge, f abvde Al quic biheveded, ys boweles ybrend, | " Sire Edward oure Kyng, that ful ys of piete, ^ The Waleis quarters sende to his oune contre, f . , , ,,2 On four half to honge, huere myrour to be, T Ther-apon to thenche, that manie myhten se. } 1 There seems to he no authority for Henry's while being done to death, to look upon the statements that Winchelsey, Archbishop of pages of a Psalter, held open before him by a Canterbury, received Wallace to confession on priest. the scaffold, and that with the permission of '^l?>. Harh, No. 2253, fob 59, b. ; Trivet, Sir Robert Clifford the hero was permitted, p. 340; Wyutoun, ed. 1879, iii., 288, Note. 236 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. According to tlie Chronicle of Lanercost, Wallace's slaughter and dismemberment were attended with an expenditure of £61, 10s. In terms of the sentence, the body of the hero was divided into four portions — that which included the right arm being exhibited at Newcastle, that bearing the left arm at Berwick, that bearing the right leg at Perth, that bearing the left leg at Aberdeen.^ The duty of transmitting the remains to the several stations was confided to Sir John de Segrave, who, on Edward's order, was by John de Lincoln and Roger de Paris, sheriffs of London, refunded the cost of carriage.^ Having barbarously slaughtered the Scottish hero, and ex- posed in the principal towns his dismembered remains, Edward proceeded to recompense those who had abetted Menteith in securing his prisoner. Among certain memoranda in the Chapter House are these : — " 4. Fait a remembrer des xl m^i's q deyvent estre dones a uii Valet q espia WiH le Waleys. 5. It de les Ix m'^^rs q deyvi nt estre donez as autres, et le E.oi voet q ces . . . Ix . . . qui feurent a la p'se du dit Willa p'' ptir entre eus. 6. D la t^re. cest assav c H p J. de Meneteth." ^ In translation these entries read thus : — " 4. Cause to remember the forty marks which should be given to a valet who had watched William le Waleys. 5. Item of the sixty marks that ought to be given to the others ; it is the king's will that these be divided among those persons who were at the capture of the said William. G. Item of land for J. de Meneteth, valued at £100." 1 Chrou. of Lanercost, printed for the Maitland as receiving one of the limbs instead of Stir- Club, p. 203. There is a discrepancy between ling. the disposition of the hero's members narrated ^ Memoranda Roll, 33 and 34 Edward I., m. 76. herein and that set forth in the Cottonian ^ Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 100, MS., formerly quoted, — Aberdeen being named No. 126 ; Palgrave's Documents, i., 295. THE PATRIOT'S BETRAYAL AND DEATH. 237 Though charged at his trial with acts of cruelty and revenge, Wallace was in reality mild, placable, and forbearing ; he granted quarter to his enemies, was courteous to women, and reverenced the priesthood. And his public life was in conformity to his private virtues, inasmuch as he alone of all persons of his rank who took part against Edward, remained consistent and faithful. Wallace became a martyr for his country about the age of thirty-five. In relation to his memory, Sir James Balfour pre- serves the following epitaph : — "Fortunaj tetricpe domitor, vindexque [suorum Hie iacet immerita pressus sub invidia Ausa immane nefas, fraus effera, gentis [houorem Abstulit, et patria3 robora certa sua3." ^ In translation the epitaph reads : — The conqueror of harsh fortune, and the avenger of his countrymen, Ues here overwhelmed by unmer- ited envy. Unbridled guile, daring an inhuman wickedness, has snatched honour from his nation and removed the sure strength of his native land. These lines on the Patriot are preserved by David Hume of Godscroft : — " Invida mors tristi Gulielmiim funere Vallam, Quoe cuncta tollit, sustulit : Et tanto pro cive cinis, pro finibus urna est, Frigitsqiie pro lorica obit. Ille qiiidem terras, loca se inferiora relicjuit ; At fata factis supprimens, Parte sui meliore solum ccelumqiie pererrat ; Hoc spiritu, illud gloria : ' Balfour MS. in the Advocates' Library, No. 33, 2, 7. 238 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. At tibi si iiiscrii^tum generoso pectus honesto Fuisset, hostis proditi Artibus, Angle, tiiis, in poenas, parcior isses, Nee oppidatini spargeres Membra viri sacranda adytis. Sed scin' quid in ista Immanitate viceris ? Ut Vallae in cunctas oras sparguntur et horas Laudes, tuumque dedecus." To this ej^itaph Hume has appended the following metrical translation : — " Envious Death, wlio ruins all, Hatli wrought the sad lamented fall Of Wallace, and no more remains Of him, then what an urn contains. Ashes for our Hero we have, He, for his armour, a cold grave. He left the earth — too low a state, And by his worth o'ercame his fate ; His soul death had not power to kill, — His noble deeds the world do fill With lasting trophies of his name. ! had'st thou vii'tue loved, or fame, Thou could'st not have insulted so Over a brave betrayed dead foe, Edward, nor seen those limbs expos'd To public shame, — fit to be clos'd, As relics, in a holy shrine ; But now the infamy is thine. His end crowns him with glorious bays. And stains the brightest of thy praise," ^ ^ History of the Houses of Douglas and Angus, by David Hume of Godscroft. Ed. 1644, pp. 22, 23. CHAPTEE VIII. FROM THE DEATH OF WALLACE TO THE DEATH OF EDWARD. " Thy spirit, Independence, let me sliare, Lord of the lion heart and eagle eye ! Thy steps I follow with my bosom bare, Nor heed the storm that howls along the sky." — Dr Tobias Smollett, N effecting the death of Wallace, Edward believed that he had completed the final act of subjugating Scot- land, and accordingly when, on the 20th October 1305, he instructed his chamberlain to apply the customs of the boat ferry at Stirling in re-erecting a bridge across the Forth which the Patriot had destroyed, he was satisfied that no further attempt would be made to subvert his authority/ A scheme had already been promulgated for the absorption of the two countries into one kingdom, for at Lent 1304-5 it was ruled by a Convention of the Estates that Scotland should be represented in the English Parliament by ten commissioners — of these, two to be chosen by the bishops, two by the abbots, two by the earls, two by the barons, and two by the representatives of burghs. Under this arrangement, Edward had convened the several electoral bodies at Perth, when, as representatives to his English Parliament, were nominated the bishops of St Andrews and Dunkeld, the earls of Buchan and March, Sir John de Moubray, Sir Robert Keith, Sir Adam Gordon, and Sir John of Inchmartin. And when on the 13th of September the English 1 Close Eoll, 33 Edwartl L, m. 3. 239 240 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Parliament assembled at London, all the commissioners attended, save the Earl of March, who, at Edward's command, was deprived, and his place supplied by Sir John Menteith. Adding to the Scottish commissioners twenty-two magnates of England, Edward thereby formed a council or executive for carrying out his royal decrees in the management of Scottish affairs. The Scottish Council met on the 23d September 1305, when they established the government of Scotland on a new basis. As lieutenant, John de Bretagne, Edward's nephew, was con- firmed in office, and natives of England were apj^roved as chancellor, chamberlain, and comptroller. The Council next appointed four "pair" of Englishmen as district judges, two in Lothian, two in Galloway, two between the Eorth and the Grampians, and two to the north of the Grampians. Resident sheriffs, they ruled, might belong to either of the two kingdoms, but should be appointed only by the king, and be made removable at his pleasure. They further determined that Edward should continue to appoint governors of all the castles and strongholds, with the exception of the castle of Kildrummie, which had been conferred on the Earl of Carrick. Abolishing all the national statutes, the Council ruled that under the advice of "the good people of the country," all persons who opposed themselves to the new system should be sent to the king, to be confined in England south of the Trent. They also sanctioned that part of the capitulation of Strathord, which provided that Sir Alexander Lindsay should for six months absent himself from Scotland, and Sir Simon Eraser become for four years an exile both from this country and from France.^ In pretended evidence of clemency, Edward proceeded to 1 "OrtlonnancefaiteparEdouardRoid'Aiigle- Acta Pari. Scot., vol. i. ; Close Roll, 33 Edward tene sur le c'ouveiuemeut de la tcire d'Escosse ; " I. , ni. 13 dor.so cedula ; Ryley, 506. DEATH OF EDWARD. 241 modify his indemnities. From the clergy who had taken part against him, with the exception of the bishop of Glasgow, he was content to receive one year's rental, and from those civihans who had submitted prior to the treaty at Strathord, the rents of two years. From Sir Adam Gordon, Sir Simon Fraser, also from Sir John Comyn, the late guardian, he was willing to accept three years' rents ; and from Sir William de Baliol and John Wishart, the rents of four years. And he was content that his exactions should be paid in moieties, each offender being allowed half his income till the penalties were discharged.^ In further illustration of affected clemency, Edward liberated James the Steward from prison, on securing his acknowledgment that he had ''by wicked counsel" made war upon "his lawful sovereign," and further on his absolute submission "in body, lands, and goods." ^ We last found the Earl of Carrick assisting Edward in reducing Stirling Castle by a supply of powerful engines. At this time his father, the second Robert Bruce, was in failing health, and he sought to be on friendly terms with Edward, as, in the event of his father's death, he might otherwise be deprived of his English estates, and also fail to obtain service to his lands in Annandale. Robert Bruce of Annandale died shortly before the 4th April 1304, since at that date Robert Bruce the younger, writing from Hatfield in Essex, entreated Edward's escheators at Essex, Middlesex, and Huntingdon to grant him service in lands which had belonged to his father. He also begged that he might have early service, as he desired to render speedily to the king the 1 Foedera, ii., 968. stating that on the 3d November, James the 2 Close Roll, 33 Edward I., m. 5 dorso ; also Steward appeared before the Lord Chancellor Memoranda Roll, 33 and 34 Edward I., m. 54. and others, and acknowledged the deed as his To the ]\lemoranda Roll is aj^pended a note, own. VOL. IL 2 H 242 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. customary homage.^ By letter he informed Edward that, both in London and in the county of Essex, he had been endeavouring to procure horses and arms for himself and his followers, in order to advance the royal service, but without success, inasmuch as he had not yet become entitled to draw the rents of his estates; he therefore desired to learn the king's pleasure.^ Under this plea he sought an excuse for not taking part personally in the siege of Stirling. And he did not present himself until his attendance was peremptorily ordered. At Stirling on the 1st of May, he received from Edward a writ directed to a jury for his service as heir to his father in the lands at Hatfield, Tottenham, and Writtle,^ while, consequent on receiving his father's estates in Annandale, he rendered homage on the 14th of June.* Though in attendance at Stirling as Edward's vassal, Bruce had already resolved to espouse the liberties of his country. Accordingly on the 11th of June, he, in the Abbey of Cambus- kenneth, entered into a compact with Bishop Lamberton. That compact, drawn in Latin, was of the following purport : — "In the year of our Lord 1304, on the day of the festival of the Holy Apostle Barnabas; the Reverend Father in Christ, William de Lamberton, by the grace of God, Bishop of St Andrews, and the noble Robert, Earl of Carrick, Lord of Annandale, having had a conference at the Abbey of Cam- buskenneth in relation to impending dangers, they, in order to resist their enemies, enter into a friendly covenant. They engage to seek each other's safety in their common affairs and transactions against all persons opposed to them, also to assist 1 Koyal Letters, No. 2660. and upwards, and in a second as being twenty- "^ Ibid., No. 3248. eight, while a third sets forth his actual age, 3 In one of the four inquests, the Earl of which was thirty. Carrick is described as twenty-two years old * Privy Seals (Tower), 32 Edward I., File 8. DEATH OF EDWARD. 243 each other, both individually and by their adherents. They further agree that the one shall not enter on any arduous undertaking without consulting the other. Furthermore they become pledged that whoever should come to the knowledge of dangers impending over the other, should forewarn him, or cause him to be forewarned, and should use his utmost efforts to avert the same. And for the faithful performance of this compact, they, without any sort of reservation, bind themselves to each other by oath, also under the penalty of ten thousand pounds, to be applied for the recovery of the Holy Land.'" When at Lent 1304-5 Edward resolved that commissioners should be sent from Scotland to his English Parliament, he appointed the Earl of Carrick and Bishop Wishart of Glasgow to express his intention to the Scottish Estates.^ But when the commissioners were chosen some months afterwards, he so arranged that Bruce and Wishart were unnamed. Assured, however, of Edward's favour, Bruce proceeded to London, probably in the hope that he might be appointed to the lieutenancy or other high office. How long he remained in London is uncertain, but early in February 1305-6, he departed hastily for Scotland. The cause of his sudden departure is a matter of conjecture. According to certain writers, he received from his friend, the Earl of Gloucester, a secret token that Edward contemplated his destruction. Wyntoun sets forth that he was arraigned by Edward for betraying his confidence,^ but this statement is at entire variance with the fact that, on iThe duplicates of the original indenture (Annals, i., 342), but it Las, as engrossed in have been lost, but a notarial instrument, in the notarial instrument referred to, been pub- which its terms have been preserved, was lished for the first time in an authentic form by drawn up at Newcastle-on-Tyne on the 9th Sir Francis Palgrave (Documents, etc.), vol I., August 1306, which on being shown to Bishop pp. clvi., clvii., 323, 324. Lamberton, he acknowledged as authentic. ^Close Roll, 33 Edward I., m. 13 dorso ceduU. The indenture is noticed by Lord Hailes 3 \Vyntoun, B. viii., U. 2804-2887. 244 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. the 8th of February, Edward issued a writ relieving him of a debt due by his father, for omitting to discharge a mihtary obligation.^ With a single attendant, Bruce rode from London into Annandale. Reaching the Castle of Lochmaben, he was there informed by his brother Edward that the English Jus- ticiars of the district were on an early day to hold at Dum- fries an assembly of the barons. At this assembly Bruce presented himself, and there, either incidentally or by pre- arrangement, met Sir John Comyn, the ex-regent. With Comyn being on friendly terms, he invited him to a private interview in the church of the Greyfriars in reference to public affairs.^ On Thursday, the 12th of February, the parties met at the place appointed, but as they were together approaching the high altar, Bruce used some strong words expressive of his belief that Comyn had betrayed him to the English king. This imputation Comyn met with a fierce and impetuous rejoinder, when, forgetful of the sacredness of the place, Bruce thrust at him with his dagger. But the next moment realizing his rashness, he hastened from the scene, and at the entrance of the church met his follower, Roger de Kirkpatrick. Addressing this person in the words *'I doubt I have slain Comyn," he received the answer, " Do you doubt % — then I'll mak siccar." So saying Kirkpatrick rushed into the sacred edifice and completed the slaughter. The ex-regent was accompanied by his father's brother, Sir Robert Comyn, whom Kirkpatrick also slew.^ 1 Close Roll, 34, Edward I., ni. 18. Thomas de Gray, the Northumbrian Knight, 2 Trivet, 334 ; Hemingford, 219 ; Fordun a formerly quoted (Scala Cronica, 130). See Hearne, iv., 992; Wyntoun, vol. ii. , p. 122; also Leland's Collectanea, 502. It may be Langtoft, ii.,330; Barbour's Bruce, Jamieson's added that the crest of the " Kirkpatricks " edit., p. 18. or Kilpatricks, baronets of Closeburn, is a ^ Our narrative of the Comyn slaughter is hand with a dagger erect in pale dropping substantially founded on the relation of Sir blood, with the motto " I mak siccar." DEA TH OF EDWARD. 245 According to Wyntoun, Bruce had formed the deliberate inten- tion of revenging himself upon the ex-regent, whom he believed to have revealed to Edward a proposal he had made to him at Stirling, implying that the proposer was to strike for the crown.^ Barbour presents a different narrative. Bruce, he relates, in his journey from London had reached the Scottish border, when he intercepted a messenger of Comyn bearing letters to the English court compromising his master. These surmises are evidently conjectural. Comyn was sister's son of the dethroned Baliol, and as he had formerly been guardian of the kingdom, it was most natural that Bruce should ascertain his sentiments before assuming arms against England. Whatever his motive really was in inviting him to a conference, we agree with Lord Hailes,^ that he had in so doing no intention to commit violence, since he would not have deliberately chosen for that purpose the interior of a consecrated structure. The slaughter was certainly unpremeditated. Comyn was of a haughty and choleric disposition, as appears from his personal attack upon Bruce in August 1299,^ and the rude words uttered by him in the Greyfriars church had no doubt provoked the sally which resulted in his death. Tidings of Bruce's act of slaughter were promptly conveyed to Edward, who, on the 24th of February, communicated with James de Dalilegh, his store-keeper at Dumfries, instructing him that as "Sir John Comyn and his uncle, Sir Eobert Comyn, were murdered by persons who were seeking to subvert the peace of the kingdom," he should warn the heges to avoid communication with them.^ 1 Wyntoun, B. viii., 11. 2767-2887. ^ g^ots Documents, Public Record Office; 2 Hailes' Annals, i., 321. National MSS. of Scotland, ii., No. viii. ^ Exchequer Q. R, Miscellanea (Army), No. \2. 246 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Returning to the castle of Loclimaben, Bruce intimated that he had assumed the sovereignty, — among his early adherents being his four brothers, Edward, Nigel, Thomas, and Alexander, his nephew, Thomas Randolph of Strathdon, afterwards Earl of Moray, and his brother-in-law, Christopher Seton. Soon after- wards he was joined by the Earls of Lennox and Athole, Bishops Lamberton and Wishart, David Moray, bishop of Moray,^ and the abbot of Scone ; subsequently by the Earl of Menteith, Gilbert de la Haye of Errol, and his brother Hugh, Nigel Campbell of Argyleshire, Alexander Eraser, brother of Sir Simon Eraser, Sir John de Somerville of Linton, David of Inch- martin, Robert Boyd of Kilmarnock, and Robert Eleming.^ Proceeding for coronation to the Abbey of Scone, he was in his progress joined by Sir James Douglas, whose fidelity and valour became afterwards conspicuous.^ At Scone, in the absence of the ancient coronation stone, Bruce was content to be enthroned in a modern chair, while his kingly robe was formed of one of Bishop Wishart's episcopal vestments, and a regal coronet adapted from a golden cincture worn by the abbot.* As chief of the clan Macduff, the Earl of Eife possessed the privilege of crowning the Scottish sovereign, but the earl had attached himself to Edward, while the Earl of Buchan, husband of his sister, Isabella, had also succumbed to the usurpation. But the Countess Isabella determined to dis- charge the function which under other circumstances would have 1 David Moray, bisliop of Moray, was founder ^ Barbour's Bruce, p. 27. of the Scots College at Paris. He represented to •* At Carlisle, on the 20tli March 1306-7, thepeopleof his diocese that to render support to Edward at his Queen's intercession extended a Robert the Bruce by arms was a duty as meri- pardon to Geoffry de Coigners for concealing a torious as to engage in a crusad6|(MS. Recoi'ds, certain coronet of gold, with which Robert de Lond.,quotedbyLord Hailes, Annals, ii., 3, note). Brus lately caused himself to be crowned in 2 Matthew of Westminster, p. 452; Fordun a Scotland (Patent Roll, 35 Edward I., m. 28; Hearne, vol. v., p. 998. Fccdera, i., 1012). DEATH OF EDWARD. 247 fallen to her brother, or her husband, and so, hastening to Scone, she reached the place on the day subsequent to the ceremonial.^ But in respect of her loyal intention, Bruce reseated himself in the coronation chair, and by her hands was crowned a second time.- The earlier ceremony at Scone took place on the 27th ]\Iarch 1306, and a few days afterwards Bruce succeeded in displacing a number of the English sheriffs,^ while Edward's nephew, John de Bretagne, retired in alarm from the lieutenancy. Made aware that the insurrection had assumed formidable pro- portions, Edward commissioned Sir Aymer de Valence to muster ''men-at-arms, horse, and foot,"^ in order to its suppression. Xext confiscating Bruce's possessions, he conferred on the Earl of Hereford and Essex " his castle of Lochmaben," also his lands in Annandale.^ His possessions in Carrick he granted to Sir Henry Percy,*^ and his manor of Hert in Durham to Sir Eobert Clifford ; ^ while he personally appropriated his lands in Essex.^ Appointing the Prince of Wales as De Valence's coadjutor, Edward summoned three hundred esquires to attend him at West- minster, so that as the Prince's chosen attendants they might receive military eciuipment. On the appointed day, these assem- bled at the palace, and having received knighthood at the high altar of Westminster Abbey, they were at a subsequent banquet made to witness a performance by the king, when he swore upon the Holy Scriptures, also on the heads of two swans, that when 1 Hemingford, vol. i., p. 220. « Patent Roll, 34 Edward I., ni. 28. 2 Trivet, p. 342 ; Matthew of Westminster, ^ Duchy of Lancaster (Royal Charters), No. 454. In "Scala Cronica," the act of crowning 205 ; Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 4, Robert Bruce is assigned to Elizabeth, daughter No. 13. of Roger de Quinci, Earl of AVinchester, and " Hemingford, p. 224. widow of Alexander Comj-n, father of John, ^ Patent Roll, 34 Edward I., m. 22. Earl of Buchan, husband of the Countess ^ Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 34 Edward I., Is'*'^^!^''^- m. 4 dorso; Close Roll, 34 Edward I., m.' 3 Fcedera, vol. ii., p. 9S8. 7, 248 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. he had avenged the slaughter of the Comyns, and smitten the Scots, he would embark for Palestine, and there close his life. Writing to Sir Aymer de Valence on the 24th May, Edward informs him that the Prince was about to join him with a strong force, and that he would follow personally.^ On the 8tli of June he congratulates De Valence on the capture of Bishop Wishart,^ and in a dispatch written a few days afterwards, enjoins that the bishop should be sent to Berwick without any consideration being extended to him in respect of his office.^ In further letters, Edward commends his lieutenant for des]3oiling the lands and goods of Sir Simon Eraser; and instructs him to similarly destroy the possessions of all who abetted him.* Having repressed the English authority in Galloway,^ Bruce proceeded northward. Einding that De Valence occupied the city of Perth, which he had strongly fortified, he challenged the lieutenant to meet him in the field. Encamping in the woods of Methven, about six miles distant, he proposed there to wait for reinforcements, but meanwhile he was suddenly assailed by De Valence at the head of his entire force. ^ De Valence attacked him in person, and would have secured him as his prisoner, but for the timely interposition of Sir Christopher Seton.'' After a severe struggle the Scots were completely defeated, many of Bruce's principal adherents being cut down or made prisoners. Among the captives was Thomas Randolph, the king's nephew, who afterwards accepted Edward's fealty.^ ^ Sir Fraucis Palgrave's Transcripts, vol. 63, " Chron. Abingdon, quoted in Tyrrel, vol. iii., fol. 44. p. 172. '^ Chancery Miscellaneous R)rtfolios, No. ^ Barbour, pp. 35, 36 ; Leland, i., 542. %\. According to an English authority, Bruce was 3 Sir Francis Palgrave's Transcripts, vol. 63, at the battle of Methven thrice unhorsed, and fol. 61 and fol. 10. on each .occasion rescued by Sir Simon Fraser 4 Ibid., vol. 63, fol. 58. (Matthew of Westminster, p. 455). 5 Chron. Lanercost, p. 204. « Prynne's Edward I., p. 1123 ; Barbour, 35-37. DEATH OF EDWARD, 249 By the discomfiture at Methven, which took place on the 19th June 1306, Bruce became ahnost powerless. With a small body of followers he took refuge in the forest of Athole, and from thence penetrated into Aberdeenshire. At Aberdeen he was met by his wife and her ladies, whom he conducted for safety into the wilds of Breadalbane.^ In the vicinity of Tyndrum, between Loch Awe and Loch Tay, Bruce resisted a new peril. Alexander of Argyle, Lord of Lome, husband to an aunt of the slaughtered ex-regent, resolved to wreak revenge upon his slayer. Having occupied the mountain passes, he inveigled Bruce into a narrow passage between a lake and its abrupt bank. Here, as the king rode up, three persons rushed upon him, one seizing his bridle, a second passing his hand between the stirrup and his boot, and the third tightly seizing him from behind. The first assailant he struck dead, dragged the second to the ground, and vigorously turning in the saddle smote the third with his battle-axe.^ Bruce now sent his Queen and her ladies to the castle of Kil- drummie under a strong guard ; his own personal followers being reduced to about two hundred. But he was in the vicinity of Loch Lomond unexpectedly rejoined by the Earl of Lennox, who had since the disaster at Methven been seeking shelter in the wilds. Having determined that Bruce should perish on the scaffold, Edward, on the 28th of June, instructed De Valence that the Earl of Carrick should, on his capture, be reserved pending his order ; ^ and in the month of October following, he issued an injunction that all concerned in the slaughter of the Comyns should be hanged and drawn.* ^ Barbour, i., 41. similar instructions respecting Sir Simon ^ Ihid., i., 43 ; Fordun, 1. xii. , c. ii. Fraser. ^ Sir Francis Palgrave's Transcripts, vol. 63, * Tyrrel, iii., 174 ; Fcedera, vol. i., Part ii., fol. 1. In the same dispatch Edward gave p. 995, new ed. VOL. n. 2 I 250 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Though only in his sixty-fifth year, Edward suffered much from bodily weakness, and as he was extremely corpulent, he sat heavily on horseback, and moved slowly. Eeaching Lanercost by slow stages, he was there, on the 7th October, seized with a dangerous illness, which confined him for the winter/ Revenge and cruelty are rarely restrained by infirmity or sickness. Bruce's queen and daughter, and other female relatives and adherents having been made prisoners, Edward on the 7th November issued orders for their detention. The Countess of Buchan, who had crowned Bruce at Scone, he caused to be confined at Berwick Castle in an iron cage ; '^ and in a cage suspended from a turret in the castle of Roxburgh, he confined Bruce's sister, Mary. The Scottish king's other sister, Christina, and his daughter, Marjory, he immured in a convent. As Bruce's wife was the sister of his ally, the Earl of Ulster, he was content to consign her to a common prison. He executed as traitors Nigel Bruce, the king's brother ; also his adherents. Sir David de Inchmartin, Sir John de Cambo, Sir John de Somerville, Ralph de Herries, Alexander le Scrimgeour, Robert Wishart, Bernard de Mouat, Cuthbert de Carrick, William de Baa, William de Botharm, Ughtred le Mareschal, and Sir Christopher Seton.^ Among the adherents of the Scottish king present at the battle of Methven whom Edward sought specially to secure, was the Earl of Athole. In attempting to escape beyond seas, the Earl was driven back by a storm, and was consequently seized. As he was Edward's own kinsman, and was suffering from a severe and dangerous ailment, he hoped for mercy, but such was 1 Fcedera, ii., 1005, 1017, 1025, 1027. No. 4; Fredera, ii., 1013, 1014; Barbour's '^ Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 1, Bruce, p. 66. » Assize Roll (York), 34 Edward I., m. 26, dorso. DEA TH OF EDWARD, 251 resolutely denied him ; he was by Edward's order gibbeted and disembowelled.^ Attacking a body of English soldiers in the neighbom^hood of Stirling, Sir Simon Eraser was defeated, and made prisoner. By Edward's command, he was laden with irons, ignominiously paraded through the streets of London, and thereafter executed at Smithfield with every circumstance of barbarity.^ Having procured additional adherents, Bruce fortified the castle of Dunaverty, at the Mull of Kintyre ; but some time prior to the 22d September it was besieged by John of Argyle,^ who succeeded in reducing it. With difficulty Bruce effected his escape, and on the 29th January 1306-7, we find Edward pursuing him with a powerful fleet.* Bruce now sailed for Norway,^ and appealing to King Eric, whose second queen was his paternal aunt, Isabella Bruce, he obtained from him a fleet of galleys. He now surprised Brodick Castle, in Arran, dislodging the garrison in command of Sir John Hastings, an English knight. Occupying Arran, he from thence sent a messenger to the coast of Carrick, with instructions that if the country was well aff'ected, he should kindle a fire on the cliff's at Turnberry. At the time specified a strong light appeared on the coast, and under the belief that it was the friendly signal, Bruce steered towards the shore. But his messenger, who met him on the strand, informed him that the fire was not of his kindling, and that Sir Henry Percy held Turnberry Castle with a powerful force. ^ Notwithstanding the misadventure, Bruce resolved to continue on the mainland, and in the first instance he set on fire a number of huts in which Percy ^ Matthew of Westmiustci', p. 456. ■* Close Roll, 35 Edward I., m. 14; Patent 2 Ibid. Roll, 35 Edward I., m. 39. 3 Eoyal Letters, No. 3167. ^ Fabian's Chronicle, ed. 1559, p. 148. • « Barbour, 83, 84. 252 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. accommodated a portion of his troops ; he also seized his war horses, and household plate. ^ Bruce now retired to the uplands, in the hope of being there joined by his brothers, Thomas and Alexander, who were expected from Ireland with a powerful force. The brothers landed at Loch Ryan on the 9th February, but their move- ments being discovered by Duncan Macdowall, a local chief in the English interest, he suddenly attacked them with superior numbers. Both brothers were captured ; also Sir Reginald Craufurd, who had accomj)anied them from Ireland, and although all were severely wounded, they were borne to Carlisle, and there, by Edward's order, subjected to the executioner." Bruce now sought shelter in the wilds of Nithsdale, but his retreat becoming known he was pursued by Sir John Botetorte at the head of seventy men-at-arms and two hundred archers. Contriving to escape into Ayrshire, he with an accession of followers gave battle to De Valence at Loudoun Hill, when he achieved a signal victory.^ The battle of Loudoun Hill was fought on the 10th of May 1307. And on the 15th of the same month, an abettor of the English rule, who concealed his name,* made report to headquarters in a missive written at Forfar, that Bruce, con- sequent on his recent success, had attained so a high place in popular favour, that should he march to Ross-shire or other northern parts the populace would certainly adhere to him. The writer therefore urged that a body of men-at-arms should be 1 Hemingford, 225, 226; Matthew of West- Dean of Glasgow (Chronicles, voL ii., p. minster, 456 ; Barbour, 92. 337). "^ Matthew of Westminster, 457, 458 ; Heming- ^ Barbour, 155. ford, 225; Trivet, 346; Fordun, xii., ii. * It was not uncommon for Edward's sup- According to Langtoft, Alexander Bruce was porters in Scotland to conceal their names in educated at Cambridge, where he attained transmitting intelligence, in view of the possible educational distinction ; he adds that he was apprehension of their messengers. DEA TH OF EDWARD. 253 forthwith sent to the northern districts in order to consolidate the royal authority. In conclusion he expressed a hope that God might prolong the king's life, adding, " for when we lose him, say they openly, all must be on one side, or they must die or leave the country, with all those that love the king, if other counsel and aid be not sent them." ^ Edward left Lanercost at the close of February, moving by slow stages towards Carlisle, which he reached on the 10th March. He now experienced a severe attack of dysentery which confined him to his chamber till the end of June. On his recovery he reviewed his household troops, whom he addressed mirthfully ; "- he then entered the cathedral, and there deposited the litter on which he had been borne, dedicating it to God. He now mounted his charger, and travelling one mile daily, reached on the fourth day the small hamlet of Burgh-upon-Sands, Unable to proceed further, he was conducted into a cottage, wdiere he soon afterwards expired. Edward died on the 7th July 1307.^ Shortly before his death, he caused the Prince of Wales to renew the promise he had formerly exacted of him, that he would boil his body, and thereby detaching his bones, carry them in his progresses till such time as Scotland was subdued.* But the Prince dispensed with the ghastly commission, and conveying his father's remains to Westminster, there deposited them in the sepulchre of the kings. So terminated the career of one of the most powerful of the English sovereigns, one who to an unworthy ambition prostrated talents and capabilities of a high order. In attempting the ^ Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. ^ Fcedera, vol. i., part ii., 1018, new ed. ; 11. Prynne's Edward I., p. 1202. 2 Fcedera, ii., 1016-1058. ^ Froissart, vol. i., chap, xxvii. 254 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. conquest of Scotland, he wholly misjudged the unbendmg character of a people who were ready to endure every privation so as to maintain their personal and national freedom. And the cruel and unwarranted slaughter of their chief served to stimulate them to a more ardent resistance, till at length under a leader second only to Wallace himself, they were enabled to shake off the yoke of foreign domination. The work of rescue inaugurated by Wallace at the battle of Stirling Bridge was, on the memorable 24th of June 1314, consummated by King Robert the Bruce on the field of Bannockburn. APPENDICES. APPENDIX I. JOHN BLAIR John Blair, supposed to have been the hero's chaplain and biographer, is described as having had a noble ancestry ;i and if, as is alleged, he was Wallace's school companion at Dundee, it may be assumed that he belonged to the Fifeshire family of the name. Prior to 1229 Alexander de Blair had a charter of the lands of Konakin or Kenly in Fife ; he afterwards acquired by marriage the lands of Nydie, in the same county. His son. Sir William de Blair, steward of Fife in the reign of Alexander II., had two sons, Alexander and Walter. A gift to Duncan of Crambeth of the lands of Balbard, by the elder son, styled Sir Alexander de Blair, was confirmed by Symon, abbot of Dunfermline, about the year 1278. At the same time are named as members of that abbey, Adam, David, and George, sons of David and William de Blair.^ David, son of John de Blair in Fife, swore allegiance to Edward I. in 1296 ; he may have been the elder brother of the Patriot's associate. In reference to John Blair, the chaplain, Henry writes thus : — " Maister Jhone Blayr was oflft in that message, A worthy clerk, bath wyss and rycht sawage. — Lewyt he was befor in Paryss toune Amang maistris in science and renonne. Wallace and he at hayme in scule had beyne ; Sone eftirwart, as verite is seyne — He was the man that pryncipall wndirtixk That fyrst compild in dyt the Latyne buk Off Wallace lyff, rycht famous of renoune. 1 Dempster's Hist., Eccl. Gent. Scot., Edinb. " Register of Dunfermline, p., 213. 1829, 1., 86. VOL. II. 2k 258 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. " EftjT the pruff geyffj'n fra the Latyn buk Qiihilk Maister Blayr in his tym undyrtuk, In fayr Latyn compild it till ane end ; With thir witnes the mar is to commend. Byschop Synclar than lord was off Dmikell, He gat this biik, and confermd it liim sell For werray trew ; thar off he had no dreid, Himselff had seyn gret part of Wallace deid. His purpos was till haue send it to Rom Our fadyr off kjTk tharon to gyff his dom. Bot Maistir Blayr and als Schir Thomas Gray, Eftir Wallace thai lestit mony day, Thir twa knew best off gud Schir Wilyhamys deid Fra sexteyn yer quhill nyne and twenty yeid." ' The tradition to which the Minstrel alludes, that Blair composed a record of Wallace's principal exploits was probably well-founded ; but it is evident that the composition in the original Latin had early disappeared, otherwise it had certainly been quoted by Fordun. To the INIinstrel it was probably known through the medium of an imperfect version in the vernacular. A statement by Dr George Mackenzie, that subsequent to the Patriot's death, Blair entered the monastery of Dunfermline under the name of Arnald Blair, rests on no historical basis.^ The tract entitled " Eelationes Quaedam Arnaldi Blair," printed in 1707 by Mr Andrew Symson, bookseller in Edinburgh, under the editorship of Sir Eobert Sibbald, is an adaptation from the Scotichronicon. 1 Henry's AYallace, B. v., 11. 538-546 ; B. xi., ^ Mackenzie's Lives of Writers of the Scots' 1413-1425. Nation, Edinb. 1829, vol. i., p. 86. S//i WILLIAM DOUGLAS. 259 II. SIE WILLIAM DOUGLAS. Between the years 1175 and 1199, "William of Diifglas witnessed a charter by Joceline, bishop of Glasgow, to the monks of Kelso.^ Of his six sons, Archibald the eldest had a third son, Sir William, to whom were born two sons, Hugh and William, Hugh took part at the battle of Largs in 1263 ; he succeeded to the family estate, and dying unmarried prior to 1288, the barony devolved on his brother William. WilUam Douglas became known as the Hardy. Having married Alianora, widow of William de Ferrars, an English baron, without obtaining the royal sanction, Edward I., in a missive addressed to the Guardians of Scotland on the 27th January 1288-9, ordered his arrest, also the seizure of his wife, in order that they might be compelled to answer for their contempt. Edward also charged the Sheriff of Northumberland to seize Douglas's possessions within the bounds of his sheriffdom, until he had made the usual submission. In his writ directed to the sheriff, Edward sets forth that Douglas had abducted his wife from Elena de Zusche's manor of Tranent, where she was awaiting her dower from the lands of her late husband. And on the 14th of July 1288, Edward instructed his escheator beyond the Trent to seize the lands and goods of John Wichard, whom he charged as an accomplice in effecting the abduction.^ Douglas was some time warded in the castle of Leeds ; he was liberated on the 15th May 1290, on producing surety that he would duly submit himself.^ On consenting to make payment of £100, he, on the 18th February 1290-1, received the royal pardon.* Attending the Parliament at Brigham in 1289, he signified his approval of the letter by which the Scottish community asserted their privileges. In July 1291, he swore fealty to Edward, at Thurston in Berwickshire. Warmly attaching 1 Origines Parochiales Scotiffi, i., 155. ^ Close Roll, 18 Edward I., m. 11. 2 Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. \\ ; ^ Fine Roll, 19 Edward I., m. 16. Originalia, 17 Edward I., m. 3, H. 260 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. himself to Baliol's government, he furthered the league proposed between Scotland and France. He had command of Berwick Castle when in March 1296 it was attacked by Edward, and on capitulating was allowed to march out with military honours. After being some time warded in Berwick Castle, he, at Edinburgh on the 10th June, renounced his share in the league with France, and renewed to Edward his oath of homage.^ When in the prospect of being absent in Flanders Edward took measures to secure his authority in Scotland, he on the 24tli May 1297 commissioned Sir "William Douglas, with other Scottish barons, to co-operate on his behalf.^ But Douglas had already made to AVallace overtures of help, and about the end of May he accompanied him to Scone, and took part in his attack on Ormesby, the English justiciary; he afterwards assisted in reducing the English garrisons at Sanquhar and Durrisdeer, But his support of the Patriot was of short continuance, since on the 9th July he joined in the capitulation at Irvine.^ His submission was rejected, and after a period of imprisonment at Berwick, he was committed to the Tower, where he was laden with fetters.* While Douglas was assailing the English garrisons in Dumfriesshire, the young Earl of Carrick, at Edward's request, wrecked his territories, and threw his wife and children into prison. And on the 12th June 1297, the sheriff of Essex by a royal order escheated his wife's lands situated in that county.^ Douglas died in prison prior to the 24th of January 1298-9. The fine of £100 imposed on him in connexion with his marriage not being fully paid, Edward on the 18th February 1304-5 gave instructions to the sheriff of Northumberland to levy the balance on his wife's lands.*^ In his barony, Douglas was succeeded by his eldest son, who, as the brave and faithful Sir James Douglas, is closely associated with the struggles and triumph of King Eobert the Bruce. 1 Ragman Eoll, m. 1. 26 Edward I., m. 63, 67 dorso ; Close Roll, 25 2 Close Roll, 25 Edward I., m. 27. Edward I., m. 4. 3 Scots Documents, Box 99, No. 13. ^ Fine Roll, 25 Edward I., m. 12. * Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. 474 ; Royal ^ Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 33 Edward I., Letters, 3251 ; Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, m. 81 dorso. BISHOP WILLIAM ERASER. 261 III. BISHOP WILLIAM FRASER of St Andeews. Third son of Simon Fraser, of Oliver Castle, in Tweeddale, and brotlier of Sir Simon Fraser, the notable patriot, William Fraser took orders in the Church, and became Rector of Cadzow. In 1273 while holding office as Dean of GlascTow, he was appointed Chancellor of the kingdom. In 1279 he was advanced to the bishopric of St Andrews, receiving consecration from Pope Nicholas III. in the following year. On the 29th March 1286, immediately after the funeral of Alexander III., he, on behalf of the bishop of Glasgow and of the nobles and barons, despatched to Edward I. the Prior of the Dominicans at Perth, and Brother Arnold of the same order, to solicit his royal counsel and assistance.^ When by the clergy and nobles six guardians were appointed to Margaret of Norway, the young queen, Bishop Fraser was named first in order, his colleagues being the bishop of Glasgow, Duncan, Earl of Fife, Alexander, Earl of Buchau, John Comyn the younger, and James the Steward. In the course of a journey through England to wait on King Edward at Gascony early in 1289, Bishop Fraser and his suite were, by the sheriff of York, arrested at Doncaster. In connexion with the arrest, Edward ordered a judicial enquiry.^ As first of the guardians. Bishop Fraser supported Edward's proposal as to the marriacre of the infant queen with his son, the Prince of Wales. By his co-guardians, he was, on the 3d October 1289, accredited conjunctly with the bishop of Glasgow, Robert Bruce, the elder, and John Comyn, to arrange with the ambassadors of the king of Norway as to the custody of the young queen 3 He accordingly met them at Salisbury on the 6th of November, while at the Parliament at Brigham, held on the 14th March 1289-90, he continued his adherence to Edward's policy. When a rumour arose as to the 1 Chancery Miscellaneous Rolls, No. 474. "^ Patent Roll, 17 Edward I., m. 19 dorso ; m. 37. 3 Liber A. Chapter House, folio 127. 262 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. young queen's death, Bishop Fraser despatched to Edward a special com- munication. Dated on the 7th October 1290, that missive proceeds thus : — " As was recently determined in your presence, the messengers sent by you, and some of the nobles of Scotland, met at Perth on the Sunday before the feast of St Michael, to hear and consider your reply to the things which were submitted to you ; which reply being heard, the faithful nobility, and a certain portion of the commonalty of Scotland, rendered great thanks to your highness. We then, and your messengers, determined to proceed to Orkney, in order to treat with the ambassadors from Norway, for the due reception of our lady, the queen, when a dismal rumour reached us that she was dead ; a rumour that troubles and distracts the kingdom of Scotland. As soon as Eobert de Bruce heard of this, he came to our meeting at Perth, which he did not intend doing before. He is accompanied by a great retinue, but what his object is, we have not yet learnt. The Earls of Mar and Athole have raised troops, and some of the other nobles are attaching themselves to his party, so it is feared there will be a civil war and great bloodshed, unless the Most High bring us a remedy through your means. The Bishop of Durham, the Earl of Warren (Surrey), and we, have just heard that our lady the queen has recovered from her illness, but is still very infirm ; on which account we have resolved to remain at Perth, or the neighbourhood, till we know certainly, from the knights who are gone to Orkney, the true state of our lady, which I heartily wish may be favourable. And should we receive such an account as we desire (which we expect daily), we will be prepared to proceed as we purposed, to the fulfilment of our design. If John de Baliol go to you, we advise you to treat him in such a way as to maintain your own honour and advantage. But if it turn out that our lady is dead (which God forbid !), let your Highness be pleased to come to our Border, to console our people, and hinder the effusion of blood ; so that the faithful of our land may preserve their oath inviolate, and raise him to the throne who is entitled to it ; yet so that he may be willing to follow your counsel. May God crown you with temporal and eternal felicity." ^ In the superscription to his letter. Bishop Eraser approaches Edward by styling himself his " devoted chaplain," and it is probable that he wrote at ^ Royal Letters, No. 1^02 ; Fuedera, i., 741 ; National MSS. of Scotland, i., No, Ixx. BISHOP WILLIAM FRASER. 263 the dictation of Bishop Bek, then in Scotland, and who early interested himself on behalf of Baliol. Fraser's support of Baliol becoming known to Eobert Bruce of Annandale, led to the protest against his being continued as a guardian, contained in the celebrated document addressed to Edward by those members of the nobility who styled themselves "the seven Earls of Scotland." ^ On the 9th May 1291, Edward granted a safe conduct to Bishops Eraser and Wishart, also to the nobles and magnates of Scotland, so that they might meet him at Norham, in relation to Scottish affairs.^ From his duties as coroner of Northumberland, Edward on the 10th August 1291 relieved Stephen de Muscamp, since, as " familiar " to the bishop of St Andrews, he was constantly occupied in the bishop's household.^ Bishop Eraser strongly adhered to Baliol, even after his rupture with the English king. On behalf of Baliol's government he proceeded to France as the principal member of an embassy, for the renewal of the ancient league, also to negotiate a marriage between the royal houses of the two kingdoms. According to Fordun he did not return from his mission, but died at Carte- ville in France, in September 1297. His remains were consigned to the church of the Friars Predicant in Paris, while his heart, enclosed in a costly shrine, was conveyed to Scotland by his successor, Bishop Lamberton, and deposited in the cathedral of St Andrews. ^ Chapter House, Scots Documents, Box 89, - Patent Eoll, 19 Edward I., m. 14. No. 22. 3 Close Roll, 19 Edward I., m. 4. 264 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. IV. SIR SIMON FEASER. The representative of a Border family, Simon Fraser of Oliver Castle, in the county of Peebles, had three sons, Simon, Alexander, and William; also two daughters, one of whom married Sir Patrick Fleming, ancestor of the Earls of Wigton, and the other. Sir Gilbert Hay, progenitor of the noble family of Tweeddale. From Alexander, the second son, have descended the Barons of Saltoun and Lovat. William, the third son, became Bishop of St Andrews,^ and on the death of Alexander III. was elected one of the six regents of the kingdom. Simon, eldest son of Simon Fraser, succeeded to the patrimonial inheritance prior to the 23d July 1291, when he swore fealty to Edward I., on the great altar of the Abbey of Lindores.^ On the 16th January 1292-3, he is named as one of the Scottish magnates, who in the preceding December had attested an act of homage to Edward by John Baliol.^ Taken prisoner by the Earl of Surrey on the surrender of Dunbar Castle in April 1296, he seems to have remained in ward till the 13tli October, when he renewed his homage to Edward on " the Holy Evangels." * On the 28th May 1297, he at Bramber in Sussex made oath that he would support Edward against the king of France, and presented as his surety his cousin, Sir Richard Fraser. To letters-patent attesting this act of fidelity, he and his relative attached their seals.^ He accompanied the expedition to Flanders on the 22d August 1297, and in a letter from Ghent, dated 21st October thereafter, Edward gave instructions that his lands in England and Scotland should be restored to him.*' In a missive, dated 1st May 1298, Edward warmly commends his services.'^ 1 Patent Roll, 18 Edward I., m. 30. ^ Chapter House, Scots Documents, Box 99, ^ Chapter House, Scots Documents, Box 16, No. 20. No. 2. « Privy Seals (Tower), 25 Edward I., File 2. ^ Ibid., Box 95, No. 6 ; Liber A., fol. 175b. " Exchequer Q. E. Memoranda, 26 Edward I., * Ibid., Box 3, No. 40. m. 35. SIR SIMON ERASER. 265 In view of an expedition to Scotland, Edward, early in July 1298, gave command that extensive stores should be shipped from Berwick for the castle of Edinburgh ; and these he enjoined should be conveyed from Leith to the castle under the superintendence of Sir Walter de Huntercumbe or Sir Simon Eraser.^ On the 22d of July, Eraser served under Edward at the battle of Ealkirk ; he was then mounted on a charger, described as a " ferrand pomele," presented by the king.^ As English Warden of Selkirk Eorest, he subsequent to the battle resumed his function. But he had attached himself to the English interest simply from policy, and in reality was an abettor of the patriotic movement ; he therefore, in the Eorest, extended shelter to that portion of the Scottish army which had escaped from the field of Ealkirk, giving his special countenance to the illustrious leader. Professedly with a view to his more efficiently executing a mission in the royal service, but in reality to disarm suspicion, he on the 31st of July procured from the governor of Berwick an attestation of fidelity.^ But despite his efforts to disguise his conduct, his divided allegiance did not escape observation. On the 9th August, John de Kingston, Constable of Edinburgh Castle, reports of him to Langton, the Treasurer, in these terms : — " As to the news of our neighbourhood, I have to tell you that the Earl of Buchan, the Bishop of St Andrews, and other earls and great lords, who were on the other side of the Scottish sea, have come to this side, and were at Glasgow on the day on which this letter was made; and by . . . they intend to go towards the borders, as is reported among them and their people who are in the forest. And whereas Sir Simon Eraser comes to you in such haste, let me inform you, sire, that he has no need to be in such a great hurry, for there was not by any means such a great power of people who came into his jurisdiction but that they might have been stopped by the garrisons,* if Sir Simon had given them warning. And of this I warned him eight days before they came ; and before they were entered into the forest, it was reported that there was a treaty between them and Sir Simon, and that they had a con- 1 From the Original Indenture in the Public valued in the Scottish war (Exchequer Q. R. Record Office. Miscellanea (Army), No. \%). ^ Roll of the horses of bannerets, knights, ^ Royal Letters, No. 2893. esquires and valets of the King's household, ■* Chain of forts from Oliver Castle by the Tweed to Berwick. VOL. II. 2 L 266 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. ference together, and ate and drank, and were on the best of terms. Where- fore, sire, it were well you should be very cautious as to the advice which he shall give you. And let me tell you, sire, that this same Sir Simon sent me a letter (whereof I send you a copy) the day when he set out from his charge, or the next day, and he wished that I should come thither to him ; to which I made such an answer, as I send you in writing, but I do not know whether it reached him or not. And he sent me other letters some time before I came thither to him, on the day on which our enemies came suddenly before our castle, and on which Sir Thomas de Arderne was taken ; wherefore I fear that he is not of such good faith as he ought to be. Wherefore I beg of you and the rest of the king's council, to beware. I have to inform you, sire, that they of the forest have surrendered themselves to the Scotch." 1 Informed of Eraser's defection, Edward resolved as a matter of policy to subject his fidelity to a further trial. Accordingly on the 25th of November he addressed him from Newcastle in the following missive : — " The King to his beloved and faithful Simon Eraser, greeting : Whereas we have charged our beloved and faithful John de Kingston, our constable of the castle of Edin- burgh, and sheriff of the same place, to make a raid, which he cannot do with his own company without having more sufficient aid, and we take it much to heart that this expedition be made safely, well and effectually ; we command, and pray, and charge you, that whensoever the said constable shall let you know, or shall command you — leaving all else without delay, and all kind of excuse, you come to him with twenty armed horses, doing whatever he shall enjoin you upon our part. For be it known to you that we are very anxious that the said expedition should succeed well, as has been said. And to do this fail not in any manner in which you are bound to us, and as you love our honour." 2 On the 1st of December, Edward by his Privy Council enjoined Sir Simon Eraser, together with the sheriffs of Eoxburgh and Jedburgh, to make arrangements at Berwick, so that the safety of the garrison might be secured. The Privy Council also provided that Sir Simon and other officers " should spy out and cause to be spied out, all the news possible about the enemies and their plan," and severally communicate their discoveries to 1 From the British Miusuum, Cott. Chart, xxiv., 18. •= patcnt Roll, 27 Edward I., m. 40. SIR SIMON FRASER. 267 the constable of Edinburgh Castle so that they might join him in a foray.^ . On the 27th March 1299, Fraser was restored to his forfeited possessions. On the 16th July following, he took part at a meeting at York as to tlie garrisoning of the Scottish fortresses, and at the same time was, along with other Scottish magnates, commissioned to advise as to the delivery of certain notable Scottish prisoners.^^ In the English interest he was present at tiie siege of Carlaverock in July 1300, and on the 30th of October, Edward notified to him as "Warden of Selkirk Forest," the terms of his truce with the Scots.* Durinc. the same year. Sir Simon Eraser is named in the Wardrobe Account as recriving a salary, also his wife, Lady Mary, and his daughters, as residing by permission in the castle of Jedburgh, with a weekly aUowance of one mark. In the year 1300, Edward granted warrant for a payment of twenty pounds to Sir Simon Fraser, in part of a sum due to him as certified by Sir Ealph de Manton, the cofferer.^ In March 1300-1, Sir Simon is named as m attendance on Edward at Lincoln, but shortly after April 1302 he renounced his allegiance. And on the 13th August 1302, it is set forth that when he ioined the Scots, he carried off from Wark, horses and armour, the property of Sir William of Durham.^ On the 24th of February 1302-3, he surprised the English forces at Roslin under command of Sir Ealph de Manton, effecting a decisive victory. On the 6th March 1303-4, Edward received tidings that " Sir Simon Fraser and William Wallace" had been routed at Hopprewe by Sir William Latymer. Sir John de Segrave, and Sir Eobert de Clifford.^ Nine days later, John of Moskelburgh, a Scotsman, is named as having received a recompense of ten shillings for guiding the three English leaders to a place in Lothian where Fraser and WaUace had found shelter.^ On the 1 0th September, Boice de Burdil received four pounds to compensate him for the loss of two horses in his foray upon the followers of Fraser and Wallace.^ Several Scotsmen m 1 Exchequer Treasury of Receipt Miscellanea, ^ Privy Seals (Tower), 29 Edward I., File 1. Exchequer, y i ^ Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. No. II dorso. 2 6 2 Patent Roll, 27 Edward I., m. 33. '':„.. -u Tvr a i i,-f ivi«Z., No. 3263. Bain's Calendar of Scottish Documents, iv. , 3 Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 5, pp. 482, 483. No. 25. 6 Patent Roll, 27 Edward I., m. 15 ; C. Mis- * Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. cellaneons Portfolios, No. |i. -Wi' Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea, No. %Y 280 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Scottish Estates in the English Parliament, he communicated with Bishop Wishart and the Earl of Carrick, expressing his desire that the Scots should elect a certain number of commissioners to the Parliament to be held at Westminster after midsummer.^ A year later, Wishart enacted a further change, for when in the spring of 1306 Eobert Bruce asserted his claim to the throne, he became his active adherent. As a bishop he assoilzied him from his acts of slaughter within a consecrated edifice. He also supplied from his repositories robes and other adornments for the coronation at Scone. By this procedure he deeply incensed Edward, who on the 26th of May instructed his lieutenant, Aymer de Valence, to make every effort for his arrest.^ Soon afterwards Wishart was captured at Cupar-Fife, the garrison of the castle of that place, which he commanded, being forced to surrender. To Edward his seizure was so o-ratifying, that, writing to De Valence on the 16th of June, he remarked that he was as much pleased as if the Earl of Carrick had been apprehended personally.^ He instructed that the bishop should, under a strong guard, be sent to Berwick, and that without any regard to his estate as a prelate or clerk.* About the time of Wishart's arrest, Edward also secured as a prisoner Bishop Lamberton of St Andrews, and on the 7th of July he gave command that both prelates should, laden with irons, be imprisoned — Lamberton in Winchester Castle, and Wishart in the castle of Porchester.^ Thereafter Edward addressed several letters to the Pope, charging the bishops with perjury and rebelHon. In support of his charge against Wishart, he signified that he had on six occasions sworn fealty to him.'^ Failing to accomplish Wishart's clerical degradation, Edward kept him in close confinement to the close of his reign. In reply to a message from the Pope, Edward II., on the 4th December 1308, set forth that inasmuch as 1 Close Roll, 33 Edward I,, m. 13 dorso folio 4, Nos. 2-6. Among the English archives (.gflulg^, is a letter in Norman French, purporting to be - Sir Francis Palgrave's Transcripts, vol. 63, from Bishop Wishart, in which he begs Edward fQl_ 53, to allow him to remain in England till the ^ Ibid, vol. 63, fol. 61. " ryote " of the Scots be put down. Thegenuinu- * Ibid., vol. 63, fol. 10. ness of the letter is more than doubtful (.Royal 5 Close Koll, 34 Edward I., m. 6. Letters, No. 2782). « Chapter House (Scots Documeuts), Port- BISHOP ROBERT WISH ART. 281 Wishart had been guilty of lese-majesty and other offences against the late king and himself, his return to Scotland was disallowed.^ Learning that Wishart had renewed his entreaties at the court of Eome, Edward, in January 1310-11, authorised the bishop of Worcester, his chancellor in Scotland, also the Earl of Lincoln, the guardian, to resist his efforts by reminding the Pope of his violated oaths.^ As a further step, Edward, on the 23d of April, requested the Pope to deprive Wishart of his See, and to appoint as his successor Stephen de Segrave, an English churchman.^ Though unheeding Edward's demand for Wishart's ecclesiastical degrada- tion, the Pope, Clement V., was unwilling, in the interests of the imprisoned prelate, to incur the open hostility of the English sovereign. He therefore adopted the intermediate course of summoning Wishart to Eome, and after- wards of returning him to Edward's keeping, with instructions that he should be subjected to a less rigorous restraint. Consequent on this decree, Edward, on the 20th November 1313, consigned the bishop to the care of the prior of Ely, with the injunction that he should not be allowed to leave the priory without a sufficient escort.* At the battle of Bannockburn, fought on the 24th of June 1314, the Earl of Essex and Hereford fell a prisoner in the hands of the Scots, and on the 2d of October thereafter, he was exchanged for the Scottish king's wife, daughter, sister, and nephew, also for the bishop of Glasgow.^ Owing to the rigorous character of his long imprisonment. Bishop Wishart became blind. Surviving his release about two years, he died on the 26th November 1316. Apart from his largely concerning himself in civil affairs, he promoted the erection of his cathedral. It was one of the charges brought against him by Edward I. that he had used timber granted him for building a steeple to his cathedral, in constructing engines of war against certain English strongholds, especially the castle of Kirkintilloch. 1 French and Roman Roll, 2 Edward II., ^ Jfiic?, , File 7. m. 6. ^ Close Roll, 7 Edward II., m. 17 dorso. 2 Privy Seals (Tower), 4 Edward II., File 1. ^ Patent Roll, Edward II., \\ 1, m. 18. VOL. II. 2 N 282 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. VII. SIE THOMAS CHAETEEIS. In the castle of Kinfauns is exhibited a two-handed sword, which, according to tradition, was wielded by Thomas de Charteris, one of Wallace's principal adherents. According to Henry, Charteris was the representative of the ancient family of Longueville in France, and was by the French king deprived of his rank and estates for slaying a nobleman at court. He had consequently adopted the life of a pirate, and engaging in desperate enterprises become known as " the Eed Rover." Attacking the vessel in which Wallace was sailing in one of his voyages to France, he was captured through the Patriot's valour. Making him prisoner, Wallace was moved by the story of his misfortunes, and recommending him to King Philip, obtained his pardon. Moved with gratitude, Longueville accompanied his benefactor to Scotland, and under the name of Charteris became his companion in arms.^ This narrative is entirely fictitious. Prior to Wallace's period the family of Charteris occupied in Scotland a prominent position. A son of the Earl of Chartres accompanied William of Normandy in his invasion of England ; and his son or grandson settled in Scotland during the reign of David I., receiving the lands of Araisfield in Dumfriesshire. The representative of the Amisfield house. Sir Thomas de Charteris, was in 1280 appointed by Alexander III. Chancellor of the kingdom ; he died in 1296. In the same year his son, Andrew de Charteris, rendered homage to Edward, but renouncing his allegiance two years afterwards, his lands of Amisfield were, in September 1298, conferred upon the Earl of Warwick.^ Among Edward's homagers in 1296 are Osbern de Chartres of the county of Peebles, Ptobert de Chartres of the county of Dumfries, and Thomas de Chartres of the county of Ptoxburgh. As Sir Thomas de Chartres, the last, is described in an Inquisition dated at Dunfermline, 2d January 1303-4, as 1 Heury'a Wallace, B. ix. - Cliiipter House (Scots Docuineuts), Box 93, Jfo. 16. S/R THOMAS CHARTERIS. 283 having died to the north of the Grampians in November 1302 out of Edward's peace ; ^ he was evidently that adherent of the Patriot whom the Minstrel has clothed in a fictitious guise. His son, William, who had joined his father in the national cause, returned to Edward's allegiance.^ Sir Patrick Charteris of Kinfauns is named as one of the barons who were present at the conflict on the Xorth Inch of Perth in 1396 between the members of the clans Chattan and Kay. 1 Exclicfiuer T. E. IMiscellanea (Tlacita, etc.), No. V- ^ ^W(^. 284 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. VIII. ALEXANDER SCEIMGEOUR. According to Crawfurd, the surname of Skirmischur was in 1107 conferred by Alexander I. on Sir Alexander Carron, a valiant knight, who vigorously had overwhelmed and scattered a body of northern rebels.^ King Alexander also bestowed on his faithful knight, and the heirs-male of his body, the office of standard-bearer to the king, together with an escutcheon bearing gules, a lion rampant, or, in the dexter paw, a crooked sword, proper, and for motto the word dissipate or disperse. Alexander Skirmischur or Scrimgeour, a descendant of Sir Alexander Skirmischur, the first royal standard-bearer, joined Wallace at the siege of the castle of Dundee in September 1297, and on the Patriot's departure to encounter Surrey in the field of Stirling, continued the blockade until the garrison surrendered. In recognition of his important service, Wallace, as guardian of the kinodom, conferred on him the office of Constable of Dundee, the office being made hereditary in his family. By the instrument of grant (which is given in the text of the present work, pp. 146, 147) he received the lands at Dundee styled campus superior, but afterwards known as Upper Dudhope. To the national cause Alexander Scrimgeour faithfully adhered. After the death of Wallace, he joined the standard of King Robert the Bruce, but he soon fell into the hands of the English. With other persons of rank he was, by Edward's order, executed at York in August 1306.2 His son Nicholas received from King Robert a charter of the office of standard-bearer, along with the lands of Hillfield and others in the barony of Inverkeithing.^ The representative of Wallace's associate. Sir John Scrimgeour, royal standard-bearer, fell at the battle of Halidon-hill in 1333. Sir James Scrimgeour, also royal standard-bearer, took part with the Regent Albany 1 Peerage, p. 115. "Robertson's Index 20, No. 115; 22, No. ■^ Assize Roll, York, 34 Edward I., M 1. ^^' 5o J ALEXANDER SCRIMGEOUR. 285 against Donald, lord of the Isles, at the battle of Haiiaw in 1411, and fell in the conflict. By Wyntoun he is celebrated thus : — " Schir James Scremgeoure of Dundee, Comendit a famous knyclit wes he, The Kingis banneoure of fe, A lord that wele aucht lovit be." * In the baUad of '\The Battle of Harlaw," he is commemorated in these lines : — " Sir James Scrimgeor of Duddap, knight, Gret constabill of fair Dunde, Unto the dulefull death was dicht, The Kingis chief banner-man was he, A valziant man of chevalrie." James Scrimgeour, seventh constable of Dundee, acquired from Lord Grey, on the 27th April 1495, the lands of Lower Dudhope, together with the custom or tax payable on young horses brought into Dundee for sale. Sir James Scrimgeour, tenth constable, was, in January 1584, charged to depart from the realm, as an adherent of the Earl of Angus, one of the lords engaged with the Earl of Gowrie in the Eaid of Euthven. On the 25th November 1587, he received at Holyrood a charter of his estates under the Great Seal, restricting their destination, — while the grants made by Alexander I. to Sir Alexander Skirmischur first of the name, and subsequent royal grants and immunities, were fully confirmed.^ Sir James was one of the commissioners who, in June 1589, proceeded to Denmark to complete the negotiations for the marriage of James VI, with the Princess Anne. He was a member of the commission appointed in 1604 to treat as to a political union with England; he died in 1612. By him, as is believed, was erected the castle of Dudhope, which, in a view of Dundee published about the year 1680, appears a considerable fortalice. In Dudhope Castle Sir John Scrimgeour, eleventh constable, had the privilege of accommodating James VI. for a night during his visit to Scotland in 1617. By the Parliament of 1621 he was chosen a lord of the Articles, and in the same year he voted for the five articles of Perth. A favourite of Charles I., he was by that sovereign, on the 1 Wyntoun's Chronicle, B. ix., 11. 3125-3128. - Nisbet's System of Heraklry, vol. ii. , App. , p. 49. 286 THE BOOK OF WALLACE, 15tli November 1641, created Baron Scrirageour of In verkei thing and Viscount of Dudhope ; he died on the 7th March 1643. He married Margaret Seton, of the family of Parbroath, by whom he had a son, James, second Viscount of Dudhope, who died of a wound received at the battle of Marstou Moor on the 2d July 1644. His elder son, John, joined in the Duke of Hamilton's encracrement in 1648 for the rescue of Charles I. ; he also attended Charles II. at the battle of Worcester, and afterwards joined the standard of General Middleton. He was taken prisoner by the English in November 1654. At the Eestoration, he, in reward of service, was created Earl of Dundee, his patent being dated 8th September 1660. He died 23d June 1668 without issue, and his titles became extinct. The representation of the family devolved on the Scrimgeours of Birkhill, whose male heir, Henry Scrymgeour Wedderburn of Wedderburn, now holds the hereditary office of royal standard-bearer in Scotland. The more notable members of the ancient house include the names of the learned Henry Scrimgeour, Professor of Philosophy at Geneva, who was born at Dundee in 1506, and died at Geneva in 1572; also of Dr Alexander Scrimgeour, Professor of Humanity, and afterwards of Philosophy, in the Universit}^ of St Andrews. SIR RICHARD LUND IN. 287 IX. SIR KICHAED LUNDIN. From Malcolm IV., who reigned from 1153 to 1166, PhiUp and Malcolm de Lundin, brothers, received grant, ot land-the former a barony styled Lundin, near Largo in Fife ; the latter, the lairds of Lund^ in tire connty ot Forfar Thomas de Lundin, son ot Malcolm, was appointed by King Wilham the Lion royal door-ward or usher, and consequent on the office becommg hereditary, his branch of the family assumed the surname ot Durward. King William confirmed a charter of gift by Thomas, son of Malcolm of Lundin, by which he bestowed on the monastery of Cupar one mark of silver rom his lands ot Balelmeryremath [Balmerino]. The graiiter uses m lis ^"hese words : " And if I should go the way ot all flesh m the kingdom of Scotland, n,y body shall be conveyed to Cupar, and there deposited in the cloister before the door of the church, in the spot I have chosen," His remains were deposited in the cloister in 1231. Alan de Lundin, son ot Thomas, was iusticiary ot Scotland ; he married an illegitimate daughter of Alexander IL, CCirobtained the title of Earl ot Athole. He died in 1275, and with him terminated the male representation of his branch. Philip de Lundin, who received from Malcolm IV. the barony of Lundm n Fife had a son Walter, who is believed to have been father of Thomas, who in 1220 granted a charter to the nuns ot North Berwick. The dai^hter and heiress of Thomas wedded Kobert, a natural son of William the Lioi, who, assuming the name of Lundin, is in the reign of Alexander II. described as J)„nSsTiolcHn. i. Lu,uUn. fraUr iltustris regis Ale^ndr. Apparently the next baron was Peter, for in 1296 is named Margaret, relict of Fieres de Lundin of the county of Fife. Eichard or Sir Richard de Lundin, was the next representative of the Fifeshire family. He originally upheld the cause of Baliol, but quitted the Scottish camp at Irvine in July 1297, when the several leaders were m conflict Joiiiing the English army, he took a conspicuous part under Surrey 288 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. at the battle of Stirling. According to Hemingford, lie, prior to the engagement, exhorted Surrey to proceed cautiously in making his attack, but his counsel was, on the advice of Cressingham, unwisely rejected. Thereafter Lundin's name disappears from the national history. Thomas de Lundin was about the year 1450 sheriff of Fifeshire. In 1457 is named Sir John Lundin of Lundin, who seems to have married, first, Isobel Wemyss ; and secondly, Catherine, daughter of Lord Drummond. His descendant, styled John Lundie of Lundie, went on pilgrimage in 1507, and Walter, the elder son of this person, became a promoter of the Eeformation ; he died in 1569. By his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Lord Lindsay, Walter Lundie had a son, William, who succeeded to the family estate, and also strongly upheld the Reformed doctrines. Margaret Lundie, heiress of the barony of Lundin, married in 1643 Eobert Maitland, brother of the first Earl of Lauderdale, who assumed the name of Lundie. Their daughter, Sophia, married in 1670 John Drummond, second son of James, third Earl of Perth, who in 1686 was created Earl of Melfort and Viscount Eorth. A descendant of the marriage, James Drummond, acquired the family estates, and was created Baron Drummond. He was succeeded by his daughter Clementina Sarah Drummond, who married in 1807 Peter R Burrell, afterwards Baron Willoughby de Eresby. At Drum- mond Castle, in Perthshire, Lady Willoughby's representative preserves a two-handed sword, which is supposed to have been used by Sir Pilchard Lundin at the battle of Stirling.^ i For further particulars respecting the family of Lundin of Lundin, sec Wood's "East Neuk of Fife," 1862, 12mo, pp. 239-243. PATRIC, EARL OF MARCH. 289 X. PATEIC, EAEL OF MARCH. Patric Dunbar, ninth Earl of March, was descended from Gospatric, governor of Northumberland, who, deprived by William the Norman of his office on account of his supporting the Danes, retired to Scotland, and there, in 1072, received from Malcolm III. the castle of Dunbar and the adjacent lands. His representatives in Scotland were styled Earls of Dunbar or March, but were more generally known by the latter title. Patric de Dunbar, son of Patric, seventh earl, was born in 1242, and on his father's death in August 1289, succeeded as eighth earl. As one of the nobles he consented to the young queen, Margaret of Norway, being pledged in marriage to the Prince of Wales, and on the queen's death became a competitor for the crown as great-grandson of Ilda, daughter of William the Lion.^ When Baliol refused to comply with Edward's demands, the Earl of March withdrew his allegiance, but his wife continued to adhere to the national cause.2 In the castle of Dunbar, which in his absence her husband had entrusted to her keeping, she gave entertainment to her brother, the Earl of Buchan and his principal adherents on their return from their expedition into England, till she was compelled to surrender the stronghold after the battle of Dunbar. In August 1296 the Earl of March became one of the sureties to a main- prise, that Gilbert de Umfraville, son of the Earl of Angus, would render submission to Edward's will, in respect of his contempt in striking Hugh de Louther in presence of the Parliament at Berwick.^ When Wallace, in his capacity as guardian, summoned a convention at 1 Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 88, Marjory, daughter of Alexander Comyn, Earl No. 20. of Buchan. 3 About the year 1282 the Earl espoused » Close Roll, 24 Edward I., m. 4. VOL. II. 2 290 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. Perth, the Earl of March refused to attend, and in his declinature he contemptuously styled the guardian " king of Kyll " — that is, king of the woods — the word CoilU, pronounced Kyle, signifying a forest.^ On the 19th November 1298, he was appointed by Edward captain of his forces and castles in the eastern district to the south of the Eorth.^ In July 1300 the Earl of March, along with Patric Dunbar, his elder son, took part in the siege of Carlaverock. On the 12th FebrUary 1301-2, he undertook to retain the custodiership of the county and castle of Ayr, on being provided with forty men-at-arms.^ On the 21st of the same month, he conveyed to his troops in the castle, a supply of provisions consequent on a menaced siege by the Scots.* And on the 30th August 1302, he covenanted to keep the castle and sheriffdom of Ayr from the 1st of September till "Nowel" [Yule] on receiving £100 to meet expenditure.^ Though the possessor of large estates, the Earl of March fell into pecuniary embarrassment. On the 11th May 1303, he " impignorated " with Thomas of Tyndale for £26 sterling, certain "jewels" described as consisting of six silver dishes, a silver flagon, a pair of basins, a silver pitcher, and a silver-gilt cup with stand and cover.^ And not long afterwards James de Dalilegh, one of Edward's escheators in Scotland, made complaint that the earl had appro- priated a portion of his goods forfeited to the crown, with the result that the restoration was ordered.'^ In a letter written at Inverkeithing on the 2d March 1303-4, Edward reproved the earl for his slackness in marching against the enemy, and commanded him to forthwith proceed to Dunipace, so as to intercept the Scots in their anticipated movement towards the castle of Stirling. Edward also enjoined the earl to exercise a strict vigilance so as to prevent the Scots from making a sally from Stirling Castle into the unprotected districts to the north of the Forth.^ The Earl of March was in 1305 elected one of the Scottish commissioners ^ Carrick's Life of Sir William Wallace, edit. ■* Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. %\. 1840, p. 115. ' Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. fj. 2 Patent Roll, 26 Edward I., m. 2. « Ihid., No. \\. "^ Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. ^ Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. 11, \\. 8 Royal Letters, No. 3260. PA TRIG, EARL OF MARCH. 291 to the English Parliament, but as he failed to attend, Sir John Menteith was by Edward nominated as his successor.^ When King Eobert the Bruce commenced his insurrection in 1306, Edward appointed the Earl of March to aid in its suppression. He was, prior to the 1st of June 1307, reappointed to the command at Ayr.^ He died on the 10th October 1308, and his son Patric, then in his twenty-fourth year, was served as his heir.^ ^ Close Roll, 33 Edward I., m. 13 dorse * Bain's Calendar of Documents relating to cedula. Scotland, vol. iii., p. 15, ^ Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. V- 292 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. XL BISHOP ANTHONY BEK. Younger son of Walter Bek, Baron of Eresby, Anthony Bek received the sign of the cross when in 1270 he consented to accompany Prince Edward [afterwards Edward I.] to the Holy Land/ and when in June 1272 Edward made his will at Acre, he named him as one of his executors.^ In 1273 Edward nominated him Archdeacon of Durham, and in 1275 appointed him Constable of the Tower. He was present in the Parliament at Westminster on the 29th September 1278 when Alexander III. rendered homage to Edward for his English baronies.^ Elected on the 9th July 1283 Bishop of Durham, he was, on the 9th of January 1283-4, consecrated by the Archbishop of Canterbury in the king's presence. On the occasion of his being enthroned, the official of the Archbishop of York and the Prior of Durham contested the right of performing the office, when he settled the dispute by dispensing with both functionaries, and accepting the mitre from the hands of his brother, Thomas Bek, bishop of St Davids.* To the discharge of the sacerdotal function, Anthony Bek gave little or no attention, continuing to chiefly occupy himself in civil or military affairs. In the competition for the Scottish throne he advised Edward to prefer Baliol to Bruce, inasmuch as the former was more compliant. Between Edward and his barons, also between the king and his children, he frequently mediated.^ Possessed of ample revenues. Bishop Bek secured a lordly following. In the northern wars he was attended by twenty-six standard-bearers, one hundred and forty knights, five hundred horse, and one thousand foot, which last he marched under the consecrated banner of St Cuthbert. On the 11th March 1287-8, he sent to Edward the Divine blessing and his own, with the request that Sir William Heron, the king's servant in the north, might be ^ Dugdale's Baronage, i., 426. ^ Surtees' History of Durham, 54. ■ Royal Wills, p. 18. " Ibid. ^ Kot. Pari., i., 224. BISHOP ANTHONY BEK. 293 excused answering to a plea, on the ground that he was on the way to Scotland to seize evil-doers. The letter is given forth as issued in the fifth year of his consecration.^ On the 1st September 1288, he was empowered by Edward to grant a safe conduct to the ambassadors of King Eric of Norway ; 2 and on the 20th February 1289-90, he received the royal authority for assuming possession of lands at Penrith and Tyndale which had belonged to the deceased Alexander III. of Scotland.^ On the 20th June 1290, Edward named Bishop Bek one of his plenipo- tentiaries in Scottish affairs ; * when he was also authorised to receive to the king's allegiance, the inhabitants of the Scottish Isles.^ In July 1290, the Mayor and community of Berwick complained of him for oppressing them by his followers, and his letters as a plenipotentiary were consequently suspended. On the 27th of August he received certain manors in consideration that he had bestowed annuities amounting to £400 on several Norwegian magnates, who were expected to persuade their sovereign to entrust his infant daughter, the Scottish queen, to Edward's keeping.*' On the 28th August Edward notified to the guardians, also to the clergy and community of Scotland, that he had appointed Bishop Bek lieutenant to their infant queen ; also to his son Edward, her intended husband.^ On the first September he accredited the bishop, conjointly with the Earl of Surrey and Henry de Newark, Dean of York, to wait upon the Scottish queen at Orkney, and there to confer with her father's envoys.^ On the 1st of September, Bek acquired a loan of £4000 or £5000 for Edward's use.^ Sending a substitute to Orkney, Bek, attended by the abbot of Welbeck as his secretary, proceeded to St Andrews, there to enter upon his office as lieutenant. Arriving towards the close of September, he took up his abode at Leuchars Castle, one of the residences of Bishop Eraser. At his suggestion. Eraser on the 7th October communicated with Edward, in a letter in which he, in reference to a rumour as to the young queen's death, gave counsel that in the event of the tidinga proving correct, he should march to the Border 1 Royal Letters, No. 2631. 2 Chapter House, Lib. A., fol. 150. 3 Patent, 18 Edward L, m. 35. '^ Ihid., 19. 6 lUd. ^ Ihid., 9. 7 Ibid. 8 Liber A., Chapter House, fol. 149, 150. 9 Ibid., fol. 150. 294 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. with an army. He also reported that the Lord of Annandale was causing an agitation, and advised that if Baliol presented himself at court, he should be received courteously. At Norham Castle on the 4th June 1291, Bishop Bek was the first subscribing of the several witnesses to an instrument, whereby nine of the competitors for the Scottish throne consented to feudally invest Edward I. in the realm, pending his decision; also to the instrument attesting the execution.^ On the 28th December he again proceeded to Scotland on Edward's service.^ While absent in Scotland, Bek was, on the 23d July 1292, excommunicated by the archbishop of York, but he soon afterwards had his revenge by throwing the archbishop into prison, and refusing his liberation till he had paid a forfeit of 4000 marks.^ Differing with the prior of Durham, Bek deprived and ejected him, but in reprisal the prior seized his adversary's temporalities. These Bek recovered by the authority of Parliament, while his Palatine rights were confirmed to him by the Itinerant Justices. On the 25th June 1294, Edward confirmed in his favour the manors of Penrith, Scotteby, Carlaton, Langwathby, and others, which had been granted in liferent by John Baliol.* On receiving from Baliol an unconditional surrender, Edward empowered Bishop Bek to effect his final degradation. This the bishop accomplished by conducting the degraded king to the churchyard of Stracathro, near Brechin, and there, on the 7th of July 1296, causing him to undergo a degrading ceremony. Three days afterwards, he as Edward's delegate received from Baliol a full renunciation of his crown and royal dignity.^ Bishop Bek's unsuccessful attempt to quell the insurrection under Wallace in 1297, attended with his defeat in the streets of Glasgow, is set forth in our principal narrative. At the battle of Falkirk he commanded the second division of the English army, his followers including thirty-nine bannerets. With his royal patron, Bek was ultimately at variance. He took part in the popular movement against the king, led by the Earl Marshal and the Earl ^ Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 16, « Patent, 22 Edward I., m. 3. Nos. 13-16. 5 Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 17, 2 Patent, 19 Edward I., m. 25. No. 4. 2 Rot. Pari., i., 102 d seq. BISHOP ANTHONY BEK. 295 of Hereford ; and when by Edward charged with ingratitude, he urged in his defence that the policy he upheld conduced better than Edward's own to the material welfare both of the sovereign and the people. Being cited to the court of Rome on the charge of unlawfully dismissing the prior of Durham, he attended in great pomp, and received from the Pope an approval of his conduct. But on his return he found that his vassals had complained of his misrule, and that Edward, on the charge of his quitting the kingdom without permission, was proceeding to deprive him of his Palatinate. In July 1301, Edward conferred his temporalities on Sir Piobert Clifford, and charged him, in the affair of the prior of Durham, with procuring writs from Eome so as to infringe on the dignity of the crown. In a missive dated at Stirling on the 10th May 1303, Edward commanded Bishop Bek to deliver up to Nicholas de Graham his heritage and that of his wife, of which the bishop had illegally possessed himself^ On the 26th March 1304, Edward charged him by his chancellor, William le Grenefield, to restore the church of Haltwhistle to the abbot and convent of Arbroath.^ And on the 13th June of the same year, he commanded him to restore the fishing of Wodhorn to the monastery of Kelso.^ By the favour of Edward II., Bek was restored to his former dignity, while he received from the Pope the title of Patriarch of Jerusalem, and also attained the sovereignty of the Isle of Man, Holding high court at Durham, he claimed a royal rank, causing all the followers of the nobles to approach him upon their knees, and the knights to attend him uncovered. Indulging an excessive prodigality, he moved from one manor to another with a numerous following, gorgeously attired. He reared a castle at Somerton, in Lincolnshire, enlarged Barnard Castle and the castle of Alnwick, and constructed a manor-house at Eltham, in Kent. He died at Eltham on the 3d March 1310-11, and his remains were conveyed to Durham, and there deposited in the cathedral. His joint heirs were Eobert de Willoughby, son of Alice, his elder sister, and John de Harcourt, son of his second sister, Margaret.* 1 Close Roll, 31 Edward I., m. 11. ^ m^^^ gje 3. 2 Privy Seals (Tower), 32 Edward I., File 3. ^ Surtees' History of Durhani,j?rtssn?i. 296 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. XII. JOHN, EARL OF WARREN AND SURREY. Son of William, Earl of Warren and Surrey, by his second wife, Maud, widow of Hugh Bigot, Earl of Norfolk, the subject of this memoir succeeded to his father's honours in 1240 at the age of five years. Obtaining the favour of Henry III., he was early advanced to important offices. At the battle of Lewes on the 13th May 1264, he held a command in the royal army, but along with the Earl of Pembroke quitted his post at the com- mencement of the action, and took refuge first at Pevensay Castle and afterwards in France. Subsequently he joined the Earl of Gloucester on behalf of the king, and took part with the royal troops at the battle of Evesham. In 1268 he had a violent dispute with the Earl of Lincoln, and about the same period, while contending at law with Alan, Lord Zouche, he made a personal attack on his opponent and his son in Westminster Hall, wounding the latter seriously. To avenge this public outrage, Prince Edward (afterwards Edward I.) pursued him with a strong force, when he took refuge in his castle at Reigate. Afterwards sub- mitting himself, he consented to pay a penalty of 10,000 marks, in certain annual instalments. Subsequent to the funeral of Henry III. in 1272, the Earl of Warren and Surrey entered the Abbey of Westminster, and there at the high altar swore allegiance to Edward I. And visiting him at Reigate, Edward, in acknowledgment of his hospitality, caused his fine to be reduced by 1000 marks.i Though in his hot youth he had outraged the proprieties so as to incur the severe censure of the court, Warren contrived to fully regain the royal favour. On the 20th March 1277-8, he was, along with the archbishops of Canterbury and York, and the Earls of Gloucester and Lincoln, appointed to escort Alexander III. of Scotland and his retinue to the English coun.^ 1 Close Roll, 9 Edward I., m. 5 doiso. - Royal Letters, No. 1286. JOHN, EARL OF WARREN AND SURREY. 297 Other important commissions followed. On the 14th February 1289-90, he was appointed ambassador to Scotland;^ on the 28th of August 1290, Edward's procurator in arranging the contract of marriage between the Prince of Wales and the infant Queen Margaret ; ^ and on the 1st September one of the English commissioners appointed to receive at Orkney the young Queen and her father's envoys.^ Having in the spring of 1296 accompanied Edward in his expedition to Scotland, Warren was, at the head of a body of troops, sent from Berwick to reduce the castle of Dunbar. In its vicinity he, on the 27th April, encountered the Scottish army under the Earl of Buchan, when he obtained a signal victory. By Edward he was soon afterwards appointed as his lieutenant in Scotland, and in this capacity he, on the 31st January 1296-7, undertook to prevent any one leaving the kingdom by land or sea without the royal permission, also to arrest all persons bearing letters.* In a letter to Edward dated at Berwick on the 1st of August 1297, the earl informed him that within a week he expected the bishop of Glasgow, the Earl of Carrick, and the Steward to complete the covenants stipulated in the treaty of Irvine ; he also reported that the country generally was submissive and orderly.^ Consequent on this intelligence, Edward arranged to relieve him of his command, in order to his taking part in the expedition to Elanders ; naming as his successor, Brian Eitz-Alan of Yorkshire. But Fitz-Alan being expected to undertake the lieutenancy with a diminished revenue, declined the appointment, and as a rumour prevailed as to a new insurrection, Warren was recalled.'' On learning the reduction by Wallace of the northern strongholds, the earl collected from the northern Eoglish counties a powerful force, and therewith marched from Berwick about the end of August. Informed of the movement, Wallace abandoned the siege of the castle of Dundee, and conducted his followers rapidly to Stirling so as to attack the invaders at the passage of the Forth. Having reached the locality through a defile of the Ochils, the Patriot encamped his followers on the north-eastern slope of the Abbey Craig, 1 Patent Roll, 18 Edward I., m. 38. ^ Eoyal Letters, No. 3263. 2 Ibid., m. 9. « lUd., No. 2586 ; Close Roll, 25 Edward I., 3 Chapter House, Liber. A., fol. 149. m. 5 dorso. 4 Close Roll, 25 Edward I., in. 25 dorso. VOL. II. 2 P 298 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. and from thence, by a deft movement, succeeded in overwhelming a large body of Surrey's troops which had crossed the Forth at Kildean, — the remaining portion flying in consternation. To the Scots the victory was so decisive as for a time to repair every previous discomfiture, and to place the government of the kingdom in the hands of the victor. Yet it is to be remarked, as illustrative of the English policy, that Surrey's disaster upon the 11th September is unnoticed in the State papers, while in a letter which, on his return from Flanders, Edward addressed " to his earls and barons " who had in Scotland fought under the Earl of Surrey, he simply thanks them for their services without any allusion to their defeat.^ In a military order, dated 19th December 1298, Edward granted to the Earl of Surrey, as captain of a new expedition to Scotland, the sum of £1538, 6s. 8d., with one hundred barbed horse.^ In the year 1300 Surrey commanded the second squadron at the siege of Carlaverock. He was, in 1301, appointed along with the Earl of Warwick and others to treat with the agents of Pliilip of France, relative to a peace proposed between England and Scotland. He about the same time took part with the English barons in their celebrated letter to the Pope. The Earl of Surrey died on the 27th September 1304. According to Langtoft his death took place in Scotland, but we learn from the registry of the Priory at Lewes that the event occurred at Kennington. His remains were deposited in the Abbey of Lewes, in the choir before the high altar. The earl married in his twelfth year Alice, daughter of Hugh de Brun, Count of March, and uterine sister of Henry III. ; she died 9th February 1291. Of the marriage was born a son, William, who died in his father's lifetime leaving a posthumous son, John, who succeeded to the earldom. Of the earl's two daughters, Eleanor the elder espoused Henry, Lord Percy ; Isabella, the younger daughter, married John Baliol, afterwards King of Scotland. On the 18th November 1299, the Earl of Surrey took in ward his grandson, Edward Baliol,^ who subsequently became a prisoner in the hands of Earl John, with whom he remained till the 20th of September 1310, when he was committed to the keeping of Thomas and Edmund, brothers of Edward II.* 1 Patent Rolls, 26 Eaward I., m. 22. ^ close Roll, 27 Edward I., m. 1. - Exclie(iuer Q. R, Memoranda, 26 Edward ^ Patent Roll, 4 Edward II., p 1, m. 14. I., m. 106 dorso. SIR HENRY PERCY. 299 XIII. SIE HENRY PERCY. HeDry de Percy was third son of Henry, Lord Percy, by his wife Eleanor, daughter of John, Earl of Warren and Surrey ; he succeeded to the family barony soon after the year 1272, on the death of his brother John, who died young. Accompanying the English army to Scotland in the spring of 1296, he was by Edward I. knighted before Berwick. He was present at the battle of Dunbar,^ and thereafter attended Edward in his northern expedition. On the 28th August 1296, Alexander, Earl of Menteith, and Alexander de Abernethy acknowledge their indebtedness to him in the loan of a hundred marks, and authorise him to levy the same on their lands in Menteith and elsewhere.^ On the 8th September 1296, he was appointed warden of Galloway, and custodier of the castles of Ayr, Wigtown, Cruggelton, and Botel [Buittle] ; and soon afterwards the Constable of Carlisle Castle was instructed to grant him access into that stronghold.^ On the 4th June 1297, he and Sir Robert Clifford were sent into Scotland in command of a powerful force, their commission empowering them to arrest, imprison, and put to death, all persons engaged in insurrection.* After the surrender of the Scottish leaders at Irvine, Sir Henry Percy and his colleague, on the 9th July 1297, received the submission of Bishop Wishart of Glasgow, the Earl of Carrick, James the Steward, and others.^ On the 19th December 1298, he undertook to supply for the proposed expedition against the Scots a troop of fifty barbed horse.*^ And on the 20th February 1298-9, he, in acknowledgment of service, received from Edward lands in England and Scotland which had belonged to the late Ingelram de Balliol.'^ Sir Henry Percy took part in the siege of Carlaverock in July 1300. From Edward he afterwards received lands in Aberdeenshire, and in a letter written at St Andrews on the 29th March 1304, the English king enjoined the Bishop 1 Siege of Carlaverock, by N. H. Nicholas. ^ Royal Letters, No. 3250, - Close Roll, 24 Edward I., m. 7 dorso. *' Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 26 Edward I., 3 Exchequer L. T. R., "Nomina Villarum," m. 106 dorso. No. 455 ; Close Roll, 24 Edward I., m. 3. ^ Patent Roll, 27 Edward I., m. 36; Fiue •> Patent Roll, 25 Edward I., Part i., m. 6. Roll, Edward I., m. 22. 300 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. of Aberdeen to admit to benefices within his diocese those clergy only who had received presentations from him.^ And on the 10th October 1305, Edward, in a mandate granting the restoration of lands to certain Scotsmen who had returned to his allegiance, made exception in regard to the possessions of the late Ingelram de Balliol, which he had granted to Percy, unless Ingelrara de Umfraville, the nearest of kin, should seek to recover them by a legal process.^ When, on the 5th April 1306, Edward appointed Aymer de Valence to lead an army into Scotland against Eobert the Bruce, he enjoined Sir Henry Percy, then in Galloway, to muster his troops.^ On the 29th June Percy is named as lieutenant -at Carlisle ; * and in the exercise of this office he, on the 25th July, ordered James de Dalilegh, keeper of the stores at that place, to forthwith send to Girvan two war engines, while he stoutly remonstrated with him for his neglect in providing victuals.^ In February 1306-7, he was surprised by King Eobert at Turnberry Castle, when a number of huts occupied by his troops were destroyed. On the 6th of February he received a letter from Edward urging him to make a report by a special messenger.^ Sir Henry Percy was summoned to attend the coronation of Edward II. at Westminster on the 25th February 1308-9. He afterwards made purchase of Alnwick Castle, which became his chief residence ; it has continued in the hands of his representatives, the Dukes of Northumberland. In 1309 he was appointed Constable of York Castle. When Piers de Gaveston surrendered the castle of Scarborough in May 1312, on the promise that his life would be spared, Percy was associated with those who made and violated the condition. Under the belief that Gaveston had been put to death directly at his instance, Edward II. issued warrants for his apprehension and forfeiture ; he afterwards received pardon. At the battle of Bannockburn Percy was one of Edward's staff; he escaped imhurt. He died in 1315, and his remains were deposited in Fountain's Abbey. By his wife, Alianora, daughter of John, Earl of Arundel, who survived him, he had several children. Henry, his eldest son and successor, was much employed in military affairs by Edward II., and afterwards by Edward III. 1 Royal Letters, No. 3520. 4 Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. V- - Close Roll, 33 Edward I., m. 6. s /jj^_ - Patent Roll, 34 Edward I., ni. 28. « Privy Seals (Tower), 35 Edward I., File 1. SIR ROBERT CLIFFORD. 301 XIV. SIR ROBERT CLIFFORD. Robert de CUffora, son of a baron ot tbe same name, was born in April im In 1280 he sncceeded his father, who was killed by an accident; and ixyears later, he inherited from his paternal grandfather the ba.oma honours of his house. By devoting himself to military pursuis he atti acted the favour ot Edward I. ; he accompanied the king to Scotland in he spr „g onm and was present at the battle of Dunbar. Appointed Warden of the Scott sh March at the head of 500 foot and 140 men-at-arms, he was, on the 2d A ril 1206, authorised to receive hostages from suspected persons ra Selktk Forest, Cavers Muir, and the vales of Liddel, Esk Annan, Moffat, !nd Nith also in Galloway.^ Recognising his military profi^ency, Edward, n the 4;h June 1297, commissioned him Jointly with Sir Henry Percy, to arrest imprison, and "justify" all disturbers ot tbe peace in Scotland^ He "row ei teL Sc tland from Carlisle in command ot one hundred rnen-at-arms Z "a large body ot foot, chiefly natives of Cumberland. To the peop e of cTmbelnd he, on the 24th June, along with Sir Henry Percy, granted a, "that their act in volnntarily serving against the Scots should not be Construed into an acknowledgment that such service might at any time thereafter be demauded of them by the kmg.=^ T :ards the end of June, CUfford marched to Ayr with the vi.v assisting Sir Henry Percy in attacking the Scots, who had, under the Eail o CarriA the Steward, Sir William Douglas, and other leaders, assembled at Irvine ' On the 9tb July he received their submission.' Durino the winter of 1297-8, Clifford made two inroads into Annandale whenTe°rava.ed tbe estates of the Earl of Carrick, and burned the town o Inlan an" the adjacent villages.^ On the 20th November 1298, be is named . Ch..cery Miscellaneous Eolls, No. 474. ; Eoy.l Letters No^ 3250. . Pateot Roll. 25 Edward I., part i., nr. 6. ' Hemu.gfoul, .., 137. > Privy Seals (Tower), 25 Edward I., File 2. 302 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. as governor of the castle of Dumfries, and on the 25th of the same month, " the good men " of Annandale are ordered to obey him.^ In a military order dated 23d April 1299, he is described as " Cajitaiu of Carlisle,"- and in this capacity he appears as providing for the defence of Lochmaben Castle, when, from the 1st to the 25th of August 1299, it was besieged by the Earl of Carrick.3 On the 28d September 1299, he is named as Constable of the castle of Nottingham.* At the siege of Carlaverock in July 1300, he so distinguished himself, that on the surrender Edward appointed him Constable of the stronghold. In the celebrated letter from the English barons to Pope Boniface in Febriiary 1301, Clifford is described as " Castellanus de Appelby," and in a compotus of April 1301, he is styled "joint hereditary sheriff of Appleby Castle." ^ He continued in command of the English garrisons in Annandale till 1303, wdien Edward employed him as a principal officer. In a memorandum written at Dunfermline in that year, Edward charges him to exercise a special vigilance lest strangers should intermix with his followers.'' On the outbreak of Bruce's insurrection, Edward, on the 5th April 1306, issued letters authorising Clifford to take command of troops raised in the palatinate of Durham, and to co-operate with Sir Henry Percy at the head of troops from Lancaster, Westmoreland, and Cumberland." And on the 26th May Edward bestowed on him for good service, the manor of Hert, in the bishopric of Durham, " formerly a possession of the Earl of Carrick." ^ Also in further appreciation of service, Edward granted him in the following Feb- ruary lands in the county of Cumberland seized from Sir Christopher Seton.^ As he was dying, Edward entreated Sir Eobeit Clifford to oppose the return to England of Piers Gaveston, his son the Prince of Wales' unworthy associate. Pieceived into the confidence of Edward II., Clifford was by him appointed governor of Nottingham Castle ; he was also constituted Earl Marsiial, and 1 Exchequer Q. E. Jliscelknea (Army), No. ^ Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 29 Edward I., \\, m. 9 ; Patent Roll, 27 Edward I., m. 41. m. 70. ^ Patent Roll, 27 Edward I., m. 28. « Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, Xo. V/. '^ Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. " Patent Roll, 34 Edward I., m. 28. V- "^ Ibid., m. 22. ^ Close Roll, 27 Edward I., m. 5, » Charter, 35 Edward I., ni. l.^. SIR ROBERT CLIFFORD. 303 Justiciar of the Forest v.ltra Trent. In connexion with the last office, he, on the 25th September 1307, received the royal command to allow the men of Galloway to feed their flocks and herds in Englewood forest, whether they had sought refuge from " Robert de Brus and his accomplices." ^ By a warrant dated 20th December 1309, Edward II. appointed Sir Eobert Clifford his warden in Scotland, with a retinue of 100 men-at-arms and 300 foot.^ In the exercise of his function, he in December 1310 invited King Robert the Bruce to meet him. at Selkirk, but the project did not succeed.^ He accompanied Edward to Bannockburn on the 24th June 1314, and was there mortally wounded. On the 24th September, Edward II. empowered the royal victualler at Carlisle to issue a tun of wine to the executors of the late Sir Eobert de Clifford, to be used at the interment of his remains.* His remains were deposited in Shapp Abbey, in "Westmoreland. Sir Eobert Clifford married Maud, daughter and co-heir of Thomas de Clare, steward of Waltham Forest, son of Thomas, younger son of Eichard de Clare, Earl of Gloucester and Hertford ; she survived him, and married, secondly, Eobert, Baron Welles. Sir Eobert had four sons, Eoger, Eobert, John, and Andrew ; also a daughter, Idonea, who married Henry, Lord Clifford. Eoger, the eldest son, inherited his father's barony, and dying without issue, was succeeded by his younger brother Eobert, ancestor of the Earls of Cum- berland. ^ Close Roll, 1 Edward II., m. 19. ^ Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. 11. - Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea, No. Vt- ■* Exchequer Q.E. Miscellanea (Army), No. ||. 304 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. XV. HUGH DE CEESSINGHAM. Hugh de Cressiugham bore on his seal the legend " Sigillura Hugonis, filii "Willelmi de Cressingham ; " but the twelve jurors who served on an inquest as to his succession, declared that his birth was illegitimate. Taking orders, Cressingham was appointed rector of Euddely, also pre- bendary of several churches. Having served as Chief Justiciary of York, he was, on the 3d November 1292, constituted along with William de Ormesby and three others, an itinerant justice in the district of Carlisle. In November 1292, there sought justice from him and his colleagues William le Waleys, who had a writ of novel disseisin against Adam, son of Alan of Ulvesby, and John, son of Adam le Waleys, as to a tenement in Ulvesby ; also Eobert de Bruce, senior, and Cristiane, his wife, who complained that Geoffrey de Moubray refused to keep an agreement entered into on the 9th September 1261 between her and Adam de Gesemuthe, her former husband, and the respondent's uncle, in regard to certain tenements at Bolton.^ On the 16th August 1294, Cressingham received the benefice of Levyngton, in Cumberland, which by forfeiture had passed to the crown.^ Early in March 1295-6, Edward appointed him to the office of treasurer in Scotland, and on the 28th of the same month he was charged by the Privy Council to compensate the friars of Coldstream for losses sustained by them during the march of the English army to Berwick.^ Confirmed in the treasurership on the 6th September 1296, Cressingham had, on the 16th day of the same month, the rolls of Exchequer at Edinburgh Castle delivered to him at Berwick; he is in the indenture of delivery styled "Sir Hugh de Cres- singham.'"' By letters from Edward, dated 6th March 1296-7, he was instructed to open a court at Berwick after the model of the Exchequer Court 1 Assize Roll, Cumberland, 20 Edward I., ^ Excliequer L. T. R. "Nomina Villaruni," ™-^^V, 1- No. 455; T. R. Miscellanea (Placita, Rentals, 2 Chancery Miscellaneous Rolls, 474. etc.), No, "/-. 3 ExcliequerQ. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. V- HUGH DE CRESSINGHAM. 805 at Westminster.! By the hands of John of Mar, a Carmelite friar, he, on the 1st of April 1297, made report to Edward, then at Forde, in Devonshire, concerning his transactions in Scotland.- And on the 24th of May thereafter, Edward, in letters to the Earl of Carrick, John, brother of the Steward, and other Scottish barons, enjoined them to act upon certain instructions, which Hugh de Cressingham and Osbert de Spaldington would convey to them orally.3 By Edward's letters-patent dated 4th June 1297, Cressingham was instructed to aid Sir Henry Percy and Sir Eobert Clifford in arresting and imprisoning, also in putting to death, all persons who opposed themselves to the royal authority.'* And on the 25th of June, Cressingham received by Edward's order the sum of £2000, to be used by him in restoring tranquillity.^ Prior to the 23d of July 1297, Bishop Wishart of Glasgow thanked Cressingham by letter for communicating with him through Sir Eeginald Craufurd, and made request that he would give credence to his clerk, Master Walter Camoys, also to Sir Eeginald.'' In dispatches dated from Berwick on the 23d and 24th July, Cressingham informed Edward that while the Scots had generally submitted, Wallace continued to hold out ; he also reported as to the difficulty of raising money in Scotland, owing to the unsettled condition of the country.^ On the 24th of July another letter was despatched to the court, in which the writer, who, though undesigned, is evidently Osbert de Spaldington, informs Edward that the church of Douglas, with a revenue of 200 marks, is vacant, and begs that it may be conferred upon Cressingham.^ And in a communication to Edward, dated the 4th of August, De Spaldington entreats that Cressingham might receive, at least temporarily, the ofiice of lieutenant of Scotland, in succession to the Earl of Surrey.^ Meanwhile Edward had appointed Brian Fitz-Alan as Surrey's successor, and on the 5th of August we find Cressingham communicating w4th Edward that his nominee was unwilling to accept ofiice on the reduced emolument proposed to him.^*^ When, towards the close of August, Surrey, who had resumed the ^ Excteq. Q. R. Memoranda, 25Ed\v. I.,m. 15. '^ Royal Letters, No. .3362. 2 British Museum, Addit. MSS., No. 7965. '' Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. 474. 3 Close Roll, 25 Edward I., m. 27. ^ jjoj^al Letters, No. 3251. ■* Patent, 25 Edward I., part i., m. 6. » Chancery MisceUaueous Portfolios, No. ^ Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 25 Edward L, 11. m. 100. 10 Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. 474. VOL. II. 2 Q 306 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. lieutenancy, assembled an army at Berwick, in order to suppress the insurrec- tion under Wallace, Cressingham joined his staff. "When remarking the strong position of the Scots, Surrey hesitated to attack them on the field of Stirling, Cressingham overcame his scruples, and by inducing him to engage in battle, led to his disastrous defeat. Cressingham was among the slain, and having rendered himself odious in inflicting a burdensome taxation, the Scots mutilated his remains.^ On the IStli September, being seven days after his death, a writ was issued at St Paul's church, London, ordering an inquisition by twelve jurors to determine as to his heir. The jurors found that as a bastard he had no legal heir ; therefore his possessions, which were chiefly in the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, were conveyed to the crown.^ At Michaelmas 1304 and subsequently, was instituted by the English treasurer in Scotland a judicial inquiry as to a sum of £300 or £400 in Cressingham's possession, but which after his death had gone amissing. Of the several witnesses examined in the inquiry the depositions have been preserved, and these serve to show that the money was after Cressingham's death deposited in Werkworth Castle, and afterwards transferred to the castle of Durham.^ 1 Trivet, 307; Hemingford, 130; Cliron. "- \w(\. p. m., 25 Edward I., No. 34; Fine, Lanercost, 190. 25 Edward I., m. 5. ^ Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 33 Edward I., in. 37. AYMER DE VALENCE. 307 XVI. AYMEli DE VALENCE, EAEL OF PEMBEOKE. Isabel, daughter and heiress of Aylmer, Count of Angoulerae, second queen of John, king of England, and mother of Henry III, married secondly Hugh le Brunl Count of the Marches of Aquitaine, with issue William de Valence, who by 'his uterine brother, Henry III, was created Earl of Pembroke. The earl had three sons and three daughters. Of the sons, the two elder pre- deceased him, dying young and unmarried ; and on his death, which took place on the 13th of June 1296, he was succeeded by Aymer, his third son.i Though claiming rank above all the barons, excepting Henry of Lancaster, Aymlr de Valence dispensed with his father's title to the close of the reign of Edward I. Engaged in the expedition to Flanders, he was appointed by Edward as his commissioner to ratify an agreement between him and Florence, Count of Holland, relative to some auxiliaries from the count in that war.' Subsequently he became one of Edward's ambassadors in negotiat- ing the treaty with Philip of France ; and in the Scottish war which followed he" was intrusted with an important command. He accompanied Edward on the field at Falkirk in July 1298, and he is afterwards named as having in that engagement sustained the loss of a black charger worth sixty marks.^ In June 1300 he took part in the siege of Carlaverock, and on the 30th October of the same year, was instructed to defend against the Scots the castles of Selkirk and Bothwell.^ Edward granted him on the 10th August 1301, also to his heirs, a charter of land in Scotland of the estimated value of £10o'o, including the castle and barony of Bothwell, forfeited by William de Moray.* On the 1st January 1301-2, Aymer de Valence, as commissioner for Edward's queen, Margaret of France, placed in the king's hands at Linlithgow 1 Exclienuer, Treasury of Receipt, Miscellanea, « Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. W. T,j„ 4 3 -1 Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 93, ixO. ^Tj-. " Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. \\. No. 1. 308 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. a gold goblet and two silver platters.^ On the 12tli February thereafter, he became bound to preserve Bothwell Castle against the Scots.^ Consequent on a Scottish raid into Annandaie and Liddesdale, he was, on tlie 14th June 1303, charged to assist Sir Walter de Huntercumbe in the defence of Berwick.^ As Sir Aymer de Valence, he is, on the 14th July 1303, described as English lieutenant in Scotland, to the south of the Forth.* And in this capacity he despatched from Linlithgow, on the 26th September 1303, a letter to William de Grenefeld, the chancellor, apprizing him that he was in treaty with the Scottish magnates, with a view to securing their submission to English rule, and that though not quite certain, he hoped to succeed in his effort.^ In November 1303, De Valence held command of the English troops encamped at Dunfermline, and subsequently of the force stationed at Perth.*" Having returned to Dunfermline, he, in February 1303-4, was sent from thence, with other knights, to receive the Prince of Wales at Perth on his arrival in that city. Shortly prior to the month of July 1305, he was granted by Edward the lands of Boharm in the counties of Banff and Elgin, formerly in possession of the Earl of Athole.''' Henry the Minstrel asserts that De Valence in the church of " Euglane " or Eutherglen made payment to Sir John Menteith of three thousand pounds, on his consenting to effect Wallace's capture.^ The statement is clearly fictitious. By the slaughter of John Comyn, husband of De Valence's sister, Ptobert Bruce initiated his revolt against Anglican usurpation ; while by appointing De Valence as his lieutenant in suppressing the new insurrection, Edward was led to expect that the desire of vengeance would intensify his military ardour. In his commission, which is dated 5th April 1306, Edward appoints him lieutenant and captain, " to put down the rebellion of Ptobert de Brus, late Earl of Carrick, who has betrayed his confidence and murdered his liege, John Comyn of Badenach ; " he then charges all men-at-arms, horse and foot, to muster at his command.^ And on the 15th of April, Edward instructs 1 Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Wardrobe), ® Exchequer, Treasury of Receipt, Miscellanea, No. If. No. f I ; Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, 2 Ibid. (Army), No. \\. No. %\. 3 Patent Rolls, 31 Edward I., m. 20. '' Parliamentary Petitions, No. 271. 4 Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. \\. ^ Henry's Wallace, B. xi., 11. 791-848. s Ihid., No. 11. » Patent Roll, 34 Edward I., m. 28. AYMER DE VALENCE. 309 John de Sandale, his chamberlain in Scotland, to furnish his lieutenant with the necessary supplies.^ In Edward's letters to De Valence we trace the latter's mihtary progress. On the 24th of May, Edward informs him that he is pleased he is to com- mence his expedition; and two days later he asks ^^i- f co-operate with the stronc. force he would find at Carlisle, under command of the Prmce of A\ ales. On the 8th June, he signifies his satisfaction that Bishop Wishart had been made a prisoner, and his anxiety that his lieutenant would also capture the bishop of St Andrews3 Writing on the 12th June, he commends the operation of laying waste Sir Simon Eraser's lands m the Eorest of Selkirk and expresses a hope that his lieutenant will wreak similar destruction among the lands and goods of the whole of Bruce's adherents.^ In four other letters, all written in June, Edward instructs De Valence as to the conveyance to England of the captured bishops of Glasgow and St Andrews, also as to the forfeiture of their temporalities.s On the 19th of June, De Valence defeated Bruce at the battle of Methven, and among others secured as a prisoner his nephew, Sir Thomas Kandolph, whom Edward instructed should be kept in sure ward.'^ On the 4th October 130r3, Edward granted to De Valence a charter of the castle and manor of Selkirk, the demesne lands of Traquair, the burgh and mills of Peebles, together with the Forest of Selkirk ; he also appointed him heritable sheriff of the counties of Peebles and Selkirk.' Havin. recovered from his disaster at Methven, Eobert Bruce appeared stron.ly "posted in the neighbourhood of Ayr, while De Valence, who lay encamped in the vicinity, being in constant dread of an attack, communicated with Edward less frequently. Apprehending a renewal of resistance, Edward, on the 6th February 1306-7, ordered the Bishop of Chester, his treasurer in Scotland, to charge De Valence on his allegiance to ^^' ^\'f\''^'^' and as a spur to his breaking silence, to suggest to him that tlie kmg had learned he had done so badly that he was ashamed to write. On the Uth ot X Close Roll, 34 Edward I., m. 16. ^ Sir Francis Palgrave's Transcripts, vol. 63, . Sh- Francis Palgrave's Transcripts, vol. 63, fol. ^8^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ '"'3 chan'cery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. %\. « lU^-^ -1. 63, W. 49. 7 Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 91, JSo. y. 310 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. February, Edward commanded his lieutenant personally to no longer conceal from him the true position.^ When before the close of March he acknow- ledged the royal missive, he had to report that at Bruce's hands he had experienced a defeat. Writing on the 1st of June 1307 to James de Dalilegh, keeper of the English stores at Carlisle, De Valence reminds him that it was agreed that the Earl of March and " the other good people of Ayr " should have 300 foot, and that he should furnish the necessary pay ; and also provide masons and carpenters to repair the castle and private dwellings. As lieutenant of Scotland, he on the 11th of June renewed his order.^ When early in July 1307, Edward found that his end was drawing near, he entreated De A^alence to render his support to the government of his son. Subsequent to Edward's death, he was summoned to Parliament as Earl of Pembroke, and at the coronation of Edward II. he, as a mark of honour, was privileged to carry the king's left boot. On the 22d IsTovember 1307, Lord Pembroke was empowered to convey the captive Earl of Strathearn from Eochester Castle to York.^ In his office of lieutenant, superseded by John of Brittany, Earl of Eichmond, he was, under his authority and in virtue of royal letters dated 12th December 1307, restored to the possession of lands in the counties of Selkirk and Tweeddale, which had, on account of the tenants giving their adlierence to the Scottish king, been appropriated by the English government.'* In March 1309 Lord Pembroke was one of several peers appointed to regulate the royal household. And on the 16th June of the same year, he "was commissioned by Edward II. to meet him at Berwick on the 8th of September, to proceed with him against the Scots.^ On the 6th of August 1312, he was with several others accredited by Edward 11. to the Pope on a secret mission. In the letters, of which they were bearers, the Pope was informed that they were authorised to orally inform him of important matters which concerned his honour.^ At the battle of Bannockburn, fought on the 1 Privy Seals (Tower), 35 Edward I., File 1 ; * dose Roll, 1 Edward II., m. 13. Close Roll, 35 Edward I., m. 14 dorso. ^ j^ational MSS. of Scotland, Tart ii., No. 2 Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. =y . xx. 3 Close Roll, 1 Edward II., m. 16 j Patent, ^ prench and Roman Roll, 4-10 Edward II., 1 Edward II., p. i., m. 10. m. 19, AYMER DE VALENCE. 311 24th of June 1314, he, as an esquire of the royal person, remained by the king's bridle.^ In July 1315, Lord Pembroke appears as Warden of the English Border, In attempting to ravage Scotland, he was repulsed.^ In a letter written at Westminster on the 17th of June 1317, he is invited by Edward II. to come to him speedily, as he is " that day leaving for the north on the Scottish war." 2 Writing from Leicester on the 13th of July, Edward informs him that the Scots were mustering in great numbers, and had already penetrated into England; he therefore begs that he will join him with an armed force.* Lord Pembroke was one of the English commissioners "who on the 2 2d December 1319 settled a truce between the kingdoms. In this truce it was agreed on the part of King Robert that no new fortresses should be constructed in the counties of Berwick, Eoxburgh, and Dumfries.^ When three years afterwards there prevailed a warfare on the borders, Edward II., on the 31st March 1322, authorised the keepers of the Great Seal to prepare writs at Lord Pembroke's dictation, in order to provide means for the repulse of the invaders.^ And in a letter written at Rivaux on the 13th October he entreated Pembroke to resist a body of Scots who had penetrated to North Allerton.'^ Pembroke's latter history is uncertain. According to one account, he in 1323 accompanied Isabella, queen of Edward II., to France, and was there incidentally killed at a tournament given by him to celebrate his marriage with his thii'd wife. According to Dugdale, he was murdered on the 23d June 1324, in revenge for his conduct towards his relative, the Earl of Lancaster. He was thrice married — first, to Beatrix, daughter of Ealph de Noel, Constable of France ; secondly, to a daughter of the Earl of Barre ; and thirdly, to Mary de St Paul, daughter of Guy de Chastillon, Count of St Paul. His last countess founded in 1347 Pembroke CoUege, Cambridge. She was likewise a benefactress to several religious houses. The Earl of Pembroke's remains were deposited in Westminster Abbey, 1 Barbour's Bruce, xi., 172-179. ■' Royal Letters, No. 4340. 2 Sir Francis Palgrave's Transcripts, vol.63, ® Privy Seals (Tower), 15 Edward II., pp. 52, 63. File 1. ^ Ibid. , p. 54. ^ Sir Francis Palgrave's Transcripts, vol. 63, ^IbicL, p. 8. p. 60. 312 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. where he is commemorated by an elegant monument. He died without issue. Of his three sisters, Anne, the eldest, married, first, IMaurice Fitz-Gerald ; secondly, Hugh de Baliol; thirdly, John de Avenues. She died without issue. His two other sisters were Isabel, who married Sir Eobert Hastang, English marshal of Berwick, and Johanna, who married John Comyn, the regent,^ both with issue. On the 24th November 1324, Edward II. instructed his escheators to assign a provision to Maria, widow of the Earl of Pembroke, consequent on the contention thereanent on the part of " John de Hastingges, Johanna, wife of David de Strabolgi, Earl of Athole, and Elizabeth Comyn, cousins and heirs of the late earl." ^ In the matter of Lord Pembroke's succession there followed further conflict, inasmuch as David, Earl of Athole, son and heir of Johanna, Countess of Athole, " heir to a quarter of the inherit- ance of the late earl," complained that Hugh de Despenser, father and son, had, on the part of Elizabeth Comyn and the heir of John de Hasty ngs, the other co-heirs, obtained all the best castles and manors, leaving Johanna with lands in Northumberland, which were over-valued, while the petitioner, being in Gascony in the king's service at the time of his mother's death, was unable to challenge the proceedings.^ ^ Royal Letters, No. 1706. On the 30tli July in-law, John Comyn the yomigcr (Close Roll, 1297, Aymer de Valence is, along with Bishop Edward I., m. 7 dorso). Bek and Sir John Comyn of Badenoch, signatory ^ Qjose Roll, 18 Edward II., m. 22. to a mainprise for tlie liberation of his brother- ^ Privy Seals (Tower), 3 Edward III., File 8, SIR BRIAN FITZ-ALAN. 313 XYII. SIR BRIAN FITZ-ALAN. In the lordship of Bedale in Yorkshire, Brian Fitz-Alan in 1276 succeeded his father, who bore the same name. In 1282, and again in 1287, he served with Edward in Wales. Under Edward's sanction, he in 1291 transformed his mansion at Kilwardeby into a fortified castle. And on the 13th June of the same year, he received a commission from Edward to act as one of the guardians of Scotland.^ With the consent of the regents, also of the competitors for the crown, the castles and strongholds of Scotland were, on the 11th June 1291, transferred to Edward, who thereupon appointed as keepers, natives of England. To Brian Eitz-Alan he assigned the custodiership of the castles of Dundee, Forfar, Roxburgh, and Jedburgh. At Braid, near Edinburgh, on the 21st October 1291, Fitz-Alan granted to the Chamberlain of Scotland, by the hands of Richard, his clerk, a receipt for £20 sterling, in part payment of his salary for his custodiership of the several castles.^ lu the Compotus of Walter de Langton, keeper of the Royal Wardrobe, rendered in November 1291, he is denoted as receiving as keeper of the castles of Forfar and Dundee, a daily allowance of fifteen shilUngs.s And in January 1291-2, he granted to the Chamberlain a receipt for £60 in part payment of his recompense as keeper of the castles of Roxburgh and Jedburgh.^ In February 1291-2, Fitz-Alan informed Edward by letter that William de Dumfries, Rector of Kinross, who had been promoted from the office of clerk of the rolls to that of ChanceUor, had not received from the English Chancery his letters of institution. Consequent on the report, Edward instructed his English Chancellor, the Bishop of Bath and WeUs, to prepare 1 Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 16, ^ Pipe Roll, 21 Edward I., m. 24 g ^ 4 Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 100, ^'Ihid., Box 100, No. 187. No. 187. VOL. II. ^ ^ 314 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. a commission and despatch it to Fitz-Alan, that it might receive the Scottish Seal.i On the 10th of July 1296, Fitz-ALan witnessed the act whereby Baliol made his surrender of the crown. Nominated lieutenant of Scotland in succession to the Earl of Surrey on a reduced salary, he, in a letter dated 5th August 1297, refused the ofhce. But his letter was accompanied by a communication of the same date, in which, on his behalf, Hugh de Cressingham, the Treasurer, expressed his readiness to undertake the govern- ment on the former pay.^ He was appointed accordingly, but in respect of the progress of the northern insurrection, Surrey was restored to his command.^ In July 1300, Fitz-Alan took part in the siege of Carlaverock. In February 1300-1, he joined the English barons in their letter to the Pope. His seal attached to that document presents a whimsical assemblage of animals, these consisting of two birds, a rabbit, a stag, and a boar, all looking to the dexter, except the last, which is regarded as the chief, and is inscribed " Tot capita tot sentencie." * In the year 1302, Margaret, widow of Eobert de Eos of Warke, complained to the government of Edward I. that the bishop of Durham had ejected her from the manors of Belestre and Playmelor in Tyndale and granted them to Sir Brian Fitz-Alan,^ In March 1302-3, Sir Brian is named as serving with the English army in Forfarshire.*' He died in 1303, and his remains were deposited in the church of Bedale, where an elegant monument w^as erected to his memory. He had two daughters, Maud and Katherine : the former married, first. Sir Gilbert Stapleton, and secondly, Thomas Sheffield; the latter espoused John, Lord Grey of Eotherfield. 1 Royal Letters, No. 1308; Privy Seals had a controversy with Hugh Poyntz in the (Tower), 20 Edward I., No. 1. matter of arms, and that he had adopted his ^KoyalLetters, No. 2586; Tower Miscellaneous peculiar heraldic devices in order to expose Rolls, No. 474. to ridicule the claims or pretensions of his rival. 3 Privy Seals (Tower), 25 Edward I., File 6. ^ Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. iVir- * From an allusion in the Poem, "The Siege "Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Wardrobe), of Carlaverock," it would appear that Fitz-Alan No. \\, m. 5 d. S/R WALTER DE HUNTERCUMBE. 315 XVIII. SIE WALTEK DE HUNTEECUMBE. "Walter de Huntercumbe succeeded to his father's lands in Northumberland in 1271. Soon thereafter he married Alice, third daughter and co-heiress of Hugh de Bolebec, who in 1274 was served one of the co-heirs of Eichard de Montfichet, his grandmother's brother. On the 12th December 1276, he was summoned to serve with the army in AVales, and similar summonses were addressed to him at intervals. About the end of October 1279, he became one of two " mainpernors " for John Baliol to satisfy the king for his trespass in doing homage to the bishop of Durham for Barnard Castle, if it is found that the homage is due to the crown.^ On the 4th June 1290, he, by royal warrant, received the custody of the Isle of Man.^ On the 28th August 1296, Huntercumbe was, by Walter de Ibernia, charged wuth being privy to the removal of sixteen oxen and sixteen cows from his pastures in Aberdeenshire. Huntercumbe denied the charge, and a trial was ordered.^ He appears as keeper of Edinburgh Castle on the 24th July 1298,* and on the 25th of November of the same year he was in the command superseded by John de Kyngston.^ Thereafter appointed Warden of the Marches, he on the 1st of December was instructed to join Sir Simon Eraser and others in making a foray with two hundred men-at-arms.^ In an instrument, undated, but evidently written not long afterwards, he seeks to be reimbursed for corn and cattle he had got for his troops when appointed to office, while he sets forth that his private means were exhausted, and that Northumberland was in the greatest danger from the Scots." He was allowed ^ Close Roll, 7 Edward I., m. 3 dorso "* Exchequer Q. K. Miscellanea (Army), No. cedula. %%, m. 10. •^ Patent Roll, 18 Edward I., m. 28. ^ Patent Roll, 27 Edward L, m. 40. ^ Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 93, ^ Exchequer, Treasury of Receipt Miscellanea, m. 9. No. It dorso. '^ Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. 459. 316 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. £10 as compensation for "a black nag," killed by the Scots at Flete in August 1299.^ Walter de Huntercumbe took part in the siege of Carlaverock in July 1300. On the 14th June 1303, he was commanded to muster all the horse and foot in Northumberland, so as to resist an apprehended inroad of the Scots, who had attacked the English garrisons in Annandale.^ In 1306 he applied for a remission of scutage on account of his military services, setting forth in his memorial that in the first Scottish campaign he had served at Berwick with twenty horse ; and in the second, under the Earl of Surrey at Stirling, with thirty-two ; also with thirty at Le Vaire Chapelle, in the retinue of the Bishop of Durham. He likewise represented that he had sent eighteen horse to a recent battle, though not present in person, owing to his discharging duty as Warden of the Marches. He died in 1312, about the age of sixty- four. Twice married, he had no issue, and in his estates was succeeded by Nicholas Newband, his nephew, sou of his sister Guunora. 1 Wardrobe Accounts, 28 Edward I. " Tateut Roll, 31 Edward I., m. 20. SIR JOHN SEGRA VE. 817 XIX. SIE JOHN SEGEAVE. Sir John Segrave was the eldest son of Nicholas Segrave, a valiant English baron, on whose death, about the year 1294, he at the age of thirty-nine succeeded to the family estate. By Edward I. he in 1295 was, in reward of distinguished military service in Wales, appointed Constable of the army. According to Dugdale, he in 1296 became bound by indenture to Eoger le Bigot, Earl of Norfolk, the Earl Marshal, to serve him with a small body of knights, he in acknowledgment of service receiving the manor of Lodene, in Norfolk. Sir John Segrave accompanied Edward to Scotland in 1296, and on the 30th August of that year, he received from William de Murray of Tullibardine a bond for £20 of borrowed money .^ He is believed to have served under Edward at the battle of Falkirk. At the siege of Carlaverock in July 1300 he acted as Marshal, and in virtue of his office when the castle was taken, his banner was displayed from the battlements.^ At Carlaverock on the 14th July 1300, he, as " lieutenant of the Earl Marshal," certified that Sir Eobert Malest was there in person.^ Pending proposals for a truce, he was, on the 30th October 1300, instructed by Edward to provide the English garrisons at Eoxburgh, Edinburgh, Linlithgow, Stirling, and Kirkintilloch, with men and victuals, and to see that the castellans were ready to make an attack.* On the 5th August 1302, Segrave was appointed Warden of Berwick Castle, and in this capacity he pledged himself to make forays with thirty men-at- arms.'^ When riding out of Berwick with a small escort, he was attacked by a party of Scots, who succeeded in taking him prisoner.^ He regained his liberty, and on the 20th of January 1302-3, was by Edward appointed as his lieutenant in Scotland, with special instructions to proceed against a body of 1 Close Roll, 24 Edward I., m. 7 dorso. * Ibid., No. W. 2 Langtoft's Chronicle, p. 309. ^ Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), ni. 15, » Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. f ff. No. ||. " Langtoft's Chronicle, p. 319. 318 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. " rebels," accused of occupying certain castles and towns, and of perpetrating various excesses.^ In an inquisition held at Lanark on the 20th January 1302-3, Segrave is described as possessing the lands of Elemston, in the barony of Strathaven.^ Occupying the castle of Eoslin during the battle fought in its vicinity on the 24th February 1302-3, he was made a prisoner by the Scots, and several years afterwards in addressing Parliament for redress of grievances, he set forth that when he was captured at Eoslin he left the castle well furnished, and on his return found it empty.^ When in attendance on Edward at Dunfermline in 1303, he was specially enjoined to watch his followers, and arrest any strangers who might offer to join them.* About the month of March 1303-4, he, guided by a spy, discovered Sir William Wallace and Sir Simon Eraser at Hopprewe, in Tweeddale,^ where he successfully attacked them. In Septem- ber 1304, he appears as Warden of Lothian; afterwards in the same year as justiciary of Scotland to the south of the Forth.^ On the 18th August 1305, Edward appointed Segrave one of his justiciars for Wallace's trial at Westminster,''' also after the execution at Smithfield to bear the Patriot's mangled remains to Scotland, there to be exhibited as objects of terror. For " the carriage of the body of William le Waleys to Scotland," he received a payment of fifteen shillings.^ Having appointed him as his lieutenant of Scotland on the 28th October 1305,^ Edward in the same year instructed Segrave to acquire the lands of Polmaise, on the south of the Forth, near Stirling, for the erection of a stronghold.^^ By Edward II. he was continued in his office as lieutenant, and in the exercise of his function was, on the 6th October 1309, enjoined to seize all the Templars in Scotland, and to subject tliem to ward pending the will of the Inquisitor Depute appointed by the Pope to investigate the charges brouoht against them.^^ 1 Close Roll, 31 Edward I., m. 18 dorso. '' Privy Seals (Tower), 33 Edward I., File - Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 94, 4. No. 8, 8 Exchequer L. T. K. Meniorauda, 33 and 34 ^ Parliamentary Petitions, No. 4430-1. Edward I., m. 76 dorso. * Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. V^*- ® Patent Roll, 33 Edward I., part 2, m. 7 '"■ British Museum, Addit. MSS., No. 8835. dorso. * Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, Nos. ||, ^^ Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios, No. iW iVi- " Close Roll, 3 Edward II., m. 19. S/R JOHN SEGRA VE. 319 At the battle of Bannockburn, fought on the 24th June 1314, Segrave was taken prisoner by the Scots. He was on the following November liberated on a heavy ransom, also in exchange for Sir Thomas Morham, a Scottish knight, who was a prisoner in the Tower.i In a royal writ, dated 18th January 1315-6, Sir John Segrave is described as " Constable of Nottingham Castle." 2 On the 14th July 1316 he received from Edward II. a grant of £1000 for good service, also towards repayment of the ransom required of him by the Scots. But from the sum granted him he was called upon to deduct certain moneys he was due to the king while he held the offices of keeper of the Forest ultra Trent, and of constable of Nottingham Castle.^ Sir John afterwards gave offence to the king, owing to his concern in the escape of Lord Mortimer from the Tower in 1325. Sent to Gascony to conduct some military operation, he was there attacked by an epidemic, to which he succumbed. He died about the age of seventy. By his wife Christian, daughter of Sir Hugh de Plessets, he had two sons, Stephen and John, who both predeceased him. John, son of his elder son Stephen, succeeded to the barony. ^ Close Roll, 8 Edward II., m. 28. - Ibid., 9 Edward II., m. 20. 3 Ibid., 10 Edward II., m. 31. 320 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. XX. SIE EICHAED SIWAED/ lu the year 1236, King Henry III. publislied a manifesto denying that he had, by collusion, induced the imprisonment of Eichard Siward, or that he had entered into any convention with him contrary to the duty which he owed to the King of Scots. Concerning the transaction thus referred to, we are not further informed. Between Siward and the Earl of Cornwall there was some contention which Henry endeavoured to suppress, but having failed to effect a reconciliation, he exiled Siward from his court.^ Sir Eichard Siward, son or grandson of Eichard Siward, of the reign of Henry, possessed lands in Hampshire, at Northampton, and in Tyndale. He also held lands in the south of Scotland. When in the exercise of his claim as overlord Edward I. obtained possession of the Scottish fortresses, he gave the castles of Dumfries, Wigtown, and Kirkcudbright in keeping to Sir Eichard, who, in respect of his services, was allowed by the guardians a payment of forty marks.^ Apart from his special function as custodier of the southern strongholds, Siward was one of Edward's personal attendants ; and on the 16th January 1292-3 he witnessed an indenture whereby the English king received from Baliol a renewal of his allegiance.^ On the 22d April 1294, Sir Eichard Siward obtained a grant of the tax on the marriage of the widow of Simon Eraser ; and in the same year he is among the Scottish barons commanded by Edward to be in readiness to attend him in his expedition to Gascony.'* As a baron of Scotland, he adhered to Baliol, and having in April 1295 renounced Edward's allegiance, he was in consequence deprived of his English possessions. On subsequently yielding his submission, Edward, on the 6th of December 1295, empowered the sheriffs of 1 Fojdera, i., 370; M. Paris, 274; Hailes' ' Chapter House (Scots Documeuts), Box 95, Annals, i., 332. No. 6 ; Liber A., Chapter House, fol, 175, 176. 2 Chancery Miscellaneous Rolls, No. 474. •* FicJera, ii., 643. S/J^ RICHARD SIWARD. 321 Southampton and Northampton to restore to him his lands and goods.^ But Siward's submission was only temporary, for subsequent to December we find him commanding the castle of Dunbar in Baliol's interest.^ In his surrender of the castle of Dunbar on the 28th April 1296, Siward has been charged with treachery, but this imputation is satisfactorily disposed of by Lord Hailes, who shows that the surrender ensued consequent on an agreement previously made, that he would deliver it up if it was not relieved within three days.^ After the surrender at Dunbar, Siward was committed to the Tower, his fellow-prisoners being the Earls of Eoss, Athole, and Menteith, John Comyn the younger, and other prominent Scotsmen.* On the 4th of September 1296, Edward gave an allowance to his wife Maria, also to " eleven other Scottish women," whose husbands were detained in English prisons.^ Having consented to serve with the English army in Elanders, Siward was liberated on the 30th July 1297, the Bishop of Durham and others entering on a mainprise for his fidelity, while he delivered his son John as a hostage.*^ Consequent on this new submission, Edward instructed the sheriff of North- ampton to restore his possessions/ In Elanders Siward acquitted himself so efficiently, that in token of his "good service," Edward, on the 29th May 1298, instructed the Constable of Bristol Castle to remove the fetters from his imprisoned son Eichard ; also to allow him a separate apartment and a privy chamber.^ At the close of the Flanders campaign, Siward was permitted by Edward to return to Scotland. Proceeding to repair his castle of Tibbers,^ he sought co-operation from his cousin, Sir John de St John, who, on the 27th August 1298, begged Sir Ealph de Manton, the English cofferer in Scotland, to grant the necessary help.^° By Edward's order, Siward received an advance of £100." 1 Close Roll, 2i Edward I., m. 12. "^ Close Roll, 25 Edward I., m. 9. ^ Q. R. Ancient Misc. (Sheriffs' Accounts), ^ Ihid., 26 Edward I., m. 8. Bundle No. 694. * Tibbers Castle, now a ruin, is situated on ^ Hailes' Annals, i., 262. the margin of the Nith, near the village of * Close Roll, 24 Edward I., ni. 7 and 6. Carronbridge, in the parish of Morton, Dum- ^ Exchequer L. T. R. "Nomina Villarum," friesshire. No. 455. ^^ Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. 474. ^ Close Roll (Tower), 25 Edward I., m. 7 " Exchequer Q. R. Memoranda, 30 Edward I., dorso. m. 16. VOL. II. 2 S 322 THE BOOK OF WALLACE. In a roll of horses used in the Scottish War from May to October 1298 is this entry : " Sir Eichard Siward has a horse for his own riding by gift from the king." ^ In December 1298, Siward is associated with the Earl of Carrick and others as consenting to supply Edward with troops for continuing the war.2 On the 3d April 1299, he was appointed warden of Nithsdale.^ On the 24th of November 1299, his son, John, was consigned as a prisoner to Chester Castle.^ To Edward, Sir Eichard personally remained faithful. In the Wardrobe Accounts of 1299, he appears as receiving £41, 5s. for his services at Lochmaben Castle ; also certain allowances as the value of a horse killed at Kirkcudbright, and for a robe or winter dress. On the 29th September 1302, he was allowed, as warden of Galloway and Annandale, a prest of £20 beyond his usual pay.^ Soon afterwards he reports to Sir Ealph de Manton that he had not above ten men-at-arms at Lochmaben or Dumfries, but that the country is quiet, and the Earl of Carrick had gone to Parliament.'^ On the 19th March 1302-3, he is described as sheriff of rife,^ and in this capacity he was, on the 4th May 1304, enjoined to restore to Bishop Lamberton of St Andrews his forfeited temporalities.^ While retaining his office as sheriff of Fife, Sir Eichard Siward continued to exercise his military duties in Nithsdale.^ Subsequent to the 15th September 1305, he was appointed sheriff of Dumfries.^*^ His castle of Tibbers was, on behalf of Eobert Bruce, occupied in 1306 by John de Seton, who was taken prisoner and executed.^^ Against Bruce Siward contended vigorously, and he is named with other Scotsmen as receiving from Edward II., on the 20th of May 1308, special thanks for faithful service. -^^ He died prior to the 20th April 1311, since in a warrant of that date, Edward II. allows his widow to appoint approved attorneys to attend to her dower from her late husband's lands in England, as, owing to feeble health, she was unable to proceed thither personally.^^ ^Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea (Army), No. ^ Chapter House (Scots Documents), Box 100, \%. No. 100. - Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. 474. ^ Exchequer Q. R. Miscellanea(Army), No. \^. 3 Patent Roll, 27 Edward I., m. 28. " Close Roll, 33 Edward I., m. 13 dorso cedula. * Liberate Roll, 28 Edward I., m. 8. n a • r> n Ar i o^ -pj j t n / , ' ' " Assize Roll, York, 34 Edward I., , > 1- 5 Royal Letters, No. 2723. -hS 6 Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. Vr • ^^ Close Roll, 1 Edward IL, m. 4 dorso. "> Exchequer T. R. Miscellanea, No. \%. ^ Privy Seals (Tower), 4 Edward IL, File 7. SIR RICHARD SIWARD. 323 Sir Eichard had two sons, John and Eichard. After suffering imprisonment for opposing the Edwardian rule, Eichard latterly served under his father in Nithsdale in upholding the English domination. In January 1314-5, John Si ward sold to Thomas, Earl of Lancaster and Leicester, all his goods and chattels now in the manor of Chelveston, for the sum of forty pounds.^ ^ Duchy of Lancaster Charter, Box G., No. 120. CORRIGENDA. Vol. L, p. 293, 1. 2.3, /or "for" read " from." J, „ 1. 33, lefore " thoroughly " insert " not. „ p. 294, 1. 2, /or " their " read " the." ,, „ 1. 15, /or "land" read "law." INDEX. Abbey Craig, i., 259-262, 264, 266, 273-275 ; Ti., 129. Abbotsford, chair of wood from Robraystoun at, II., 230. Abdies, lands of, l., 210. Aberbrothoc, abbey of, ii., 90. Abercorn castle, ii., 161. Abercrombie, Margaret, i., 178. Aberdeen, de.struction of the English troops and shipping there, li., 123. Statue of Wallace in, i., 258. Aberdour, certain acres at, i., 210. Aberdour castle, ii., 217. Abernethy, Treaty of, ii., 6. Achewaltoun, family of, i. , 171. Adair, Sir Robert, i., 141. Adam the Carpenter, i., 11. Adamhill, the laird of, i., 55. lands of, i., 50, 52. Aghyulek (Auchinleck), Adam of, i. , 15. Agmondesham, Walter de, ii., 124, 150, 151. Agnew, Colonel Andrew, of Lochryan, i., 79. Eleanor, i., 79, 80. Robert Vans, of Barabarroch, i., 85. Robert Vans, younger of Barnbarroch, i., 85. Ais.sone, Euphan, i., 194. Alan, Brian Fitz, governor of the castles of Dundee, Roxburgh, Jedburgh, and Forfar, II., 97. Alan the Durward, ii., 11. Alan of St Edmunds, ii., 150. Alanson, Adam, Provost of Dunbarton, i., 13. Albany, Robert, Duke of, i., 23, 35, 39, 92. Alenstoun, Janet, i., 189. Alexander II., i., 4, 197 ; ll., 8. Alexander III., I., 4, 267 ; ii., 10, 11, 16-18. Alexander, elder son of Alexander III., ii., 17, 18. Alexander, Thomas, portioner of Drumeldrie, i. , 206. Sir William, Secretary for Scotland, i., 58. Algeo, Margaret, i., 131. Alison, Sir Archibald, Bart., i., 275, 282, Alnwick, castle of, ii., 7. Alston, Frances Charlotte, i., 115. George, of Craighead, i., 114. Isabella Anne, i., 114. Katheriue Mary, i., 114. Margaret Frances, i. , 114. Robert Charles, i., 114. Violet Mary, i., 115. Altikane, the lands of Nether, l., 154. Amisfield castle, ii., 170. Anderson, Margaret, i., 207, 222. Angus, Earl of, i., 56, 119, 146. Annandale, Marquis of, i., 198. Annesle}', Major-General Lyttleton, i., 297. Arbuthnot, church of, ii., 169. Argyle, Kobert bishop of, i., 44. the Earl of, i., 119. Arnot, Rev. Dr David, i., 275. Arran, Earl of, i., 45, 53 ; ii., 168. Athole, Duke of, i., 275. Atkinson, Edward, Lieutenant, i., 225. Auchinbothie, lands of, i., 19, 23. Auchincruive, castle of, ii., 105. family of, i., 11. Auchinleck, church of, i., 8. Auchinvole, the lands of, i., 195. Auchinweit, family of, i., 162. Auldhall, lands of, i., 153. Auldtoun, Gilbert of, i., 182. Roger of, i., 182. Ayr, families at, i., 173. Friar Preachers at, i., 13-35, 45. the new castle of, ii., 165, 196. Wallace tower in, i., 257. Baillie, Hon. Charles, i., 270, 273. Sir William, i., 22. Baillies of Laraington, i., 22. Baird, Alicia, i., 76. General Sir David, i. , 76. Elizabeth, i., 77. Matthew, i., 74. Robert, of Newbyth, i., 77. AA'illiam, of Newbyth, i., 76, Bakun, William, ii., 161. 325 326 INDEX. Balcarres, Colin, Eaii of, i., 206. Balcormo, lands of, i., 207. Ballatho, Easter and Wester, i., 196. Ballendaloch in Stirlingshire, ii., 94. Balio!, John, ii., 57, 58, 60, 67, 70, 71. Balliol, Sir Alexander de, ii., 203. Ballmekeran, lauds of, i., 13. Barcaskine, lands of, i., 166. Barclay, James, i., 128. Bargour, family of, i., 172, Barleith, land of, i., 159. Barmure, lands of, i., 11. Barnbarroch, Lord, i., 54, 96, 122. Barnwell, parish church of, i., 117. Barnwell Hill, i., 259. Barr, Adam, " Custumar of Ayr," i., 35. Ban- Hill, i., 305. Barras, lauds of, i., 17. Bartholomew, Eoger, ir., 59. Beaton, Cardinal, i., 240. Beaufort, Lady Joan, i., 213. Beaumont, Sir Henry de, ii., 189. Becket, Thomas a, ii., 90. Beg, John, i., 13. Bek, Bishop of Durham, ii., 118. Bell, Henry Glassford, i., 266, 276, 286. Jane Colquhoun, i., 89. John, of Enterkiue, i., 89. Bell o' the Brae, ii., 118. Bellenden, Sir John, of Auchnoule, r., 47. Bellomylne (Ballomylne), lands of, i., 203. Beuane, Little, lauds of, i., 34. Beuestede, John de, ii., 169. Berwick, town of, ii., 8, 69, 135. Biggar, Major John, of Woolmet, i., 66, 67. Sir Walter de, i., 14, 15. William, of Woolmet, i., 78. Bilston Burn, r., 305. Binney, Barnabas, M.D., i., 216. Binning, Sir William, i., 179. Bisset, Baldred, ii., 184. Blackball, Agnes, l., 242. Blackie, Professor John Stuart, i., 272. Blackwood-yards, lauds of, I., 94. Blair, Sir Adam, of Carberrie, i., 71, 180. Sir Adam, of Elphingston, i., 66. David, of Adamton, i., 152. Elizabeth, i., 172. James, in Schaw, i., 161. John, of Adamton, i., 21, 125. John, of Hillhouse, i., 152. John, of Middle Auchinane, i., 173. Blakeford, William of, i., 34, Blantyre, Stephen of, i., 4. Walter, first Lord, i., 138. Boghead, lauds of, i., 29. Boig, Christian, i., 203. Bolden, William of, i., 15. Boniface VIIL, ii., 184, 190, 192, 201. Boukyl, castle of, ii., 194. Bordlaud, lauds of, I., 97. Borthwick, Margaret, i., 156. Boswell, Andrew, i., 210. Christian, i., 210. David, of Auchinleck, i., 99, Janet, i., 210. John, of Balmnto, i., 209, Bothwell, barony of, ii., 194. Both well castle, i., 305 ; ii., 196. Bothwell, Patrick, Earl of, i., 213, Richard, i. , 12. Boyd, Robert, lord, i., 50, 137. Agues, I., 123. Colonel David, of Turgillou, I., 97. Robert, i., 28, 44. Sir Robert, ii., 118. Mr Robert, minister of Paisley, i. , 192. Steven, of Temple, I., 176. Sir Thomas, of Bonshaw, i., 66. Boyle, David, of Halkshill, i., 128. Grizel, of Kelburn, i., 128. Maria, i., 128. William, i., 129. Braddill, Ann Maria, i., 231. George, of Belfast, i., 231, Harriet, i., 231. Bradford, Tace, i., 215. William, Attorney General, i., 215. Colonel William, i., 215. Braid, Edward, ii., 161. Braiddaill, the lands of, I., 182. Braidfoot, Marion, i. , 21. Brechin, Patrick, bishop of, i., 17. Brechin, castle of, ii., 12.3, 206. Brighouse, lands of, i., 155, 160. Bright, Benjamin Hey wood, i., 181. Mary, i., 181. Brisbane, William, of Moutfode, i. , 78, Brogan, the lands of, i., 220. Brown, Barclaj', i., 108. George, of Capelrig, i., 108. Bruce, Alexander, i. , 250. Alexander, ii., 252. Andrew de, i., 117. Christina, ii., 250, Edward, i., 15. Janet, i., 128. Mary, ii., 250. Nigel, II., 250. Thomas, i., 250 ; li., 252. Sir William, of Steuhouse, i., 128. Buccleuch, Anne, Countess of, i., 67. Buchau, John, Earl of, i., 13, 14. John Comyn, Earl of, ii., 72. Buchanan, Agnes, i., 105. George, i., 295. James, i., 105, Burgoyue, Harriet Sophia, i,, 233, Captain F. W., i., 233. Captain William, i., 231. INDEX. 327 Burglijarg, lands of, i., 18i. Burnbank, lauds of, i., 56. Burnett, Sir Thomas, Edinburgh, i., 179. Burns, Gilbert, i., 81, 83. Robert, I., 148 ; li., 105. William, i., 296. Bute, the Marquis of, i., 19, 293, 291. Buttergask, Sir Andrew of, i., 13. Byers, Margaret, i. , 205. Bysset, Thomas, ii., 168. Cairnhill, lands of, i., 32, 92, 93, 99, 100, 133. Callander, Alexander, Earl of, i., 167. Cambridge, H.R.H. the Duke of, i., 275, 276. Cambuskenneth Abbey, li. , 93. Camcescau, the lands of, i., 165. Cameron, Janet de, i., 93. Janet, i., 196. Camoys, Master Walter de, ii., 125. Campbell, Alexander, i., 31. Alexander, of Monzie, i., 269. Archibald, younger of Cammo, i., 116. Archibald Graham, of Shirvau, i., 113. Sir Archibald, i., 31. Archibald, of Succoth, i., 30. Captain Charles Vereker Hamilton, i., 105. Sir Duncan, r., 251. Elizabeth, i., 31. Mrs Helen, of Succoth, i., 32. George, of Auchmunnoch, i., 162. Sir Hugh, of Cessnock, i., 100, 133. Sir Hugh, of Loudoun, i., 43, 44, 54, 93, Islay, President of the Court of Session, i., 30. John, of Wester Loudoun, i., 44. John, younger of Succoth, i., 80. Jonet, "Lady Barskimming," I., 97. Sir Matthew of Loudoun, Sheriff of Ayr, i., 47, 50, 51, 56, 146, 251. Ord Graham, i., 113. Admiral Sir Patrick, K.C.B., i., 77. Richard Frederick Fotheringliam, of Craigie, I., 91. Camyshill, lauds of, i., 41. Carbellow, Nether, lands of, i., 163. Cargill, Mr Donald, i., 144. Sir Edward, curate of Symington, i., 135. Carlaverock castle, ii., 180, 185. Carleton, Alice, i., 224. Sir Thomas, i., 224. Carlisle castle, ii., 9. Carlyle, Thomas, Bust of, r., 295. Carmichael, family of, i., 165. Alexander, burgess of Dundee, i., 217. Katherine, i., 180, Carnegie, Mr Andrew, of New York, i., 294. Carrick, Countess of, i., 12. Robert, Earl of, ii., 241-254. bailiwick of, i., 249. Carstares, William, i., 201. Cartland Crags, ii.. 111. Carzeill, lands of, i., 186. Cashogil, land of, i., 97. Cassillis, lands of, I., 14. Cassiltoun, lands of, i., 163. Cassingray, lauds of, i., 206, 207. Castlemaius, lands of, i., 148. Cathcart, the lords, i., 18. Allan, lord, i., 47, 95. (Cathkert), Alan de, i., 17, 18. Allan, in Broomhill, i., 123. Elizabeth, i., 43. Elizabeth, i., 224. Helen, i., 173. Cessnock, the estate of, i., 106. Chalmer, Jean, i., 133. James, of Gaitgirth, i., 133. John, I., 135. Charles II., i., 124, 14-3, 144, 194. Charteris, Robert, printer, Edinburgh, i., 176. Chartres, Andrew de, ii., 170. Chatelherault, the Duke of, i., 119. Cheislie, Catherine, of Dairy, i., 171. Christie, Mr William, i., 298. Clark, Alexander, I., 29. Cleghorn woods, ii., 112. Cleland, James, ii., 107. Clerk, Jean, r., 218. Clermistoun, South, lands of, i., 170. Clifford, Sir Robert, ii., 120, 145, 170, 188. Clifton, Charles Frederick, r., 252. Cloncaird and Busbie, the estates of, I., 113, 116. Closeburn, churchyard of, i., 186. Cnokfubyll or Dalyell, lands of, r., 16. Coanwood, lordship of East and West, I., 224. Cochrane, ilr Baillie, afterwai'ds Lord Lamingtou, I., 271. Sir John, of Ochiltree, i., 66. Cochran, ]\Iargaret, i., 163. Cochrane, Sir William, i., 140. Cockburn, Archibald, of Hornfendeau, i., 180. John, of Ormistou, i., 119. Robina, i., 180. Coilsfield, plantations of, i., 117. Coldingham, Abbey of, i., 6. lands at, i., 183. Colquhoun of Luss, the family of, i. , 18. Colquhoun, Sir James, Bart, of Luss, i., 101. Janet, i., 107. Sir John, of Luss, i. , 93. John, writer, i. , 140. Robert of, i., 17, 18, 35. Robert, of St Christopher, i., 107. William Dalziel, i., 31. Colvil, Alexander, i., 65. Colvill, Robert, i., 8. Colville, James, lord, i. , 207. Comyn, John, Earl of Buchau, ii., 124. Sir John, ii., 213-216. 328 INDEX. Comyn. John, of Badenoch, ii., 58, 156. William, of St Audrews, li., 148. Connell, Sir John, i., 31. Coombes, Mercy, i. , 226. Cooper, Samuel, of Failford, i., 113. Cornelia, Maria Antonia Soler de, i., 231. Corsbie House, i., 253 ; ii., 103. Corsflat, lands of, i., 131. Corshall, lands of, i., 137. Corstorphine, lands of, i., 166. Coucj^ Mary de, ii., 12. Coustoun, Isobel, i., 203. Cowan, Alison, i., 176. Henrv, i., 254. Craigie castle, i., 52, 89, 90. Craigie, lands of, i., 10, 33, 34, 41, 87, 91. Craigmilne, lands of, i., 246. Craufurd, Galfrid de, i. , 249. Sir Gregan, i., 249. Hugh, sheriff of Ayrshire, i., 249. Hugh, of Kilbirnie, i., 28. Sir John de, I., 249. Katherine, i., 28. Margaret, i., 20, 250; ii., 88. Reginald de, i., 249. Sir Reginald, i., 20, 249, 250. Susanna, i., 251. Walter de, i., 249. Andrew, i., 67. John, younger of Grawfurdland, i., 97. Crawford Lindsay, i. , 201. Crawfurd, Robert, of Grawfurdland, i., 147. Cressingham, Hugh de, i., 250; ii., 117, 124- 12G, 133. Crichton, Elizabeth, i., 148. William, i., 148. Crosseby, John de, ii., 169. Culzenach, lands of, i., 100. Cumyn, Isobel, i., 220. Cunningham, Sir Alexander, Bart., i., 86. Alexander, jt. of Craigends, i., 101. Alexander, i., 134. Ann, I., 86. Captain Archibald, i., 107. Catherine, i., 24. Sir David, i., 134. Elizabeth, i., 134. John, of i5arndarroch, I., 179. John, of Cambuskeith, i., 243. John, of Enterkin, i., 178. John, of Hill, i., 155. Lilias, I., 101. Margaret, i., 243. Mary, "Lady Bar," i., 98. Sir William, i., 230. William of, i., 23. William, i., 68. William, of Craigends, i., 101. Cunyngham, Adam, of Caprontoun, i., 42, Adam, i., 42. Cunyngham, Lady Margaret, i., 45. Cunynghame, James, in Kinghorn, I., 209. Dame Margaret, i., 49. Cuthbert, Elizabeth, i., 221. Dalgarxo, II., 168. Dalmahoy, lands of, i., 170. Dalmelling, lands of, i., 46. Dalmellington, lands of, i., 17. Daily, lands of, i., 16. Dalrympil, James of, " Custumar of Ayr," i., 35, Dalyell of Motherwell, lands of, i., 16-18. James, Master of Work, i., 121. Dalziel, General Thomas, i., 142. Darien expedition, i., 179, 180. Darnley, John, lord, i., 39, 92, 125, David L, i., 2. David XL, i., 8, 9, 12, 13, 16, 118. Davidson, Professor John, of St Andrews, i., 96. Demaliverene, Anna, i., 189. Denholm, Jean, i., 195. Dickson, Elspeth, i., 183. Dr Thomas, i., 299. Dodds, James, of London, i., 270, 271, 280, 289. Donald, Mr Patrick, priest, i., 201. Donaldson, Christian, i., 203. Douglas, church of, ii., 126. James, ilarquis of, i., 166. James, Earl of, i., 35. Douglas and Mar, William, first Earl of, i., 15. Douglas, William, Earl of, i., 17. Sir William, ii., 126, 127. Archibald i., 15. Eleonora, i., 15. Elizabeth, i., 25. Lady Elizabeth, i., 56. Gavin, i., 154. James, of Heriotmuir, i., 36. Lady Jane, i., 213. Dowray, lands of, i., 56, Drumalloch, family of, i., 171. Drumferne (Drumiferne), lands of, i., 13, 16. Drumgrane (Drumgrain), lands of, i., 11-27. Drumlanrig, William, lord, i., 100. Drummond, David, of the family of Concraig, i. , 144. Elizabeth, i., 144. William, of Rockdale Lodge, Stirling, i., 259, 296. Drumtennant, lands of, i., 203. Dryburgh, Abbacy of, i., 134. Dufraissee, Clementina, i., 231. Dullares, family of, 160. Dunbar, the castle of, I. , 92. Dunbar, Marjory, i., 127. William, the poet, i., 154. Dunbarton castle, i., 297. Duncan, James, of Mosesfield, i., 256. Dundaff Linn, i., 305. Dundee, castle of, xi., 95, 97, 135. INDEX. 329 Dundonald, church of, i., 7. lands and barony of, i., 138-140. Earls of, i., 140. William, Earl of, I., m. Dundrennan, William, Abbot of, i., 37. Dunfermline Abbey, i., 197 ; ii., 216. Dunipace, lands of, ii., 90, 102. Dunkeld, John, Bishop of, I., 3. Dunlop, Mrs. i., 83. Agnes Eleanor, I., 83, 84. Alexander of, I., 80, 85. Anthony, i. , 86. Frances, i., 85, 86. Frances Magdalene, i., 86. Francis, i., 81, 85. Henry, i., 86. Major-General James, i., 85. Sir James, Bart, i., 86. James, of, i., 80. Sir John, Bart, i., 86. John, I., 80, 81, 83, 86. Jolni Andrew, i., 86. Keith, I., 85. Margaret, i., 85. Rachel, i., 85. Robert, i., 86. Susan, I., 84. Wallace- Francis, i., 86. Dunnottar castle, siege of, ii., 123. Duns, Rev. Professor, D.D., i., 295. Durham, monks of, i., 6. Durisdeer, barony of, i., 83. Durris, Kincardineshire, i., 13. Duval, General, i., 231. Margaret, i., 231. Easter Craig, lands of, i., 56. Eccles, John, of that Ilk, i., 41. Edgar, King, i., 2, 6. Edmonstone, Alison, i., 67. Sir John of, i., 15. Eglinton, Sir Hugh de, i., 8. Alexander, tenth Earl of, i., 148. Hugh, first Earl of, l., 44. Hugh, third Earl of, i., 94. Elderslie,landsof, I., 8, 19, 24, 25,29,30,68.77,169. Elgin, Earl of, 261. Elienton (Helington), lands of, i., 24. Elliot, Admiral George, i., 77. Ellis, Henrietta, i., 227. Major, I., 227. Elphinstone, John, lord, i., 166. Errol, Earl of, i., 220. Erskine, Sir Robert, i., 14. Erskine, Robert of, i., 17. Erthbyset, of Slamannan, i., 17. Eton, lands of, i. , 5. Fail, loch, i., 117. Monastery of, i., 9, 117, 122. VOL. II. 2 T Fairlie, Lady Cunningham, i., 109. Fairny, Easter, lands of, i., 203. Falkirk, battle of, ii., 155-158. Faslane, ii., 113. Felrig, i., 185. Ferguslie, lands of, i., 26. Ferguson, Christian, i., 222. Ferguson, Isobel, i., 211. James, i., 211. Fergusson, Sir James, of Kilkerran, i., 271. Ferrier, Major Archibald, i., 104. Grizel, i., 104. Jane, I., 104. Colonel John, of Cairuhill, i., 104. Lilias, I., 104. Margaret, I., 104. Supliia, I., 104. AYalter, of Somerford, i., 104. William, i., 104. Fife, Duncan, Earl of, il., 58. Robert, Earl of, i., 17. Findlater, Earl of, i., 134. Fleming, Agnes, i., 240. Malcolm, Lord, i., 240. Sir Malcolm, i., 13. Marjory, i., 8. Forbes, Margaret, i., 110. Sir AVilliara, Bart, i., 110. Forest Kirk, ii., 146. Forfar, castle of, ii., 123. Forrest, Roliert, I., 257. Forrester, Bailie, i., 296. Forret, Archibald, i., 191. Forster, Eleanor, i., 230. Thomas, of Adderstone, i., 230. Eraser, Sir Simon, i., 171, 238. French, David, M.P., i., 226. Elizabeth, i., 226. Robert, i., 226. Frissel, Margaret, i., 185, Fullarton, Euphame, i,, 75. George, of Dreghorn, i., 100. Major John, i., 128. William, i., 75-100. FuUerton, Ann, i., 180. Barbara, i., 100. Jean, i., 152. John de, I., 125. Patrick, i., 180. Fulton, lands of, i., 23. Fyntreth forest, i., 197. Gadgirth, Laird of, i., 45. Galbraith, Hugh of, i., 12. Gallostra, M. Jose, i., 232. Galloway, Earl of, i., 56. Thomas, i., 209. Galrigs, lands of, i., 152. Gameline, Bishop, of St Andrews , II., 93. Gardiner, Robert, i., 239. 330 INDEX. Gargunnock, peel of, ii., 114. Garibaldi, General, i., 108. Garleton Cave, X. , 304. Garvine, Thomas, i., 165. Gass, lands of, i., 40. Gemmell, Eupliemia, i., 70, 71. William, i., 70, 71. Gibsone, Elizabeth, l., 246. Gilchrist, Mr James, i., 74. Giltillau, Rev. George, I., 272. Gillan, Rev. Dr Robert, I., 269, 274, 279. Gillon, Andrew, of Wallhouse, i., 105. Georgina Vereker, i., 105. Julia Mary, i., 105. Captain William, i. , 105. Gilmour, Sir John, i., 67. Gladuey, lands of, i., 204. Glasford, John, i., 100. Glasgow, Robert, of Mountgreenan, i., 85. Glencairn, Earl of, I., 45. Glencorse, ii., 162. Glenfinlas, forest of, I., 241. Glentig, lands of, i., 154. Gloag, Sheriff, i., 299. Godeney, lands of, i., 11. Gogar, Over, lands of, i., 176. Gordon, Elizabeth, i., 230. Jane, Duchess of, i. , 87. Colonel John, i., 230. John, I., 232. Marie Victorine, i. , 232. Gore, Fanny, i., 223. Gort, Viscount, i., 104. Gourlay, Ingelram de, i., 205. Marion, i., 205. Sir Thomas, i., 205. Graham, Sir David de, i., 22. Sir David, ir., 175. Isabella, i., 225. Janet, i., 193. John, of Claverhouse, i., 72, 167. Sir John the, ii., 110, 111, 157. Katherine, i., 24. Patrick de, ii., 58. Grahamston, ii., 158. Gray, Lord, I., 241. Graystocke, Henry de, il., 169. Greg, Isobel, i., 131. Mr James, i., 131. Greynrig, land of, I., 15. Griffith, Colonel, i., 275. Grimston, E. H., i., 77. Eleanor, i., 77. Gunning, Robert Halliday, M.D., i., 295. Guthrie, Isobel, i., 220. Janet, i., 151. Hackencrow, lands of, i., 7. Haldane, James, i., 256. Haldehingleston, lands of, i. , 11. Haliburton, Sir Henry de, ii., 135. Halkburne, lands of, i. , 164, 183. Halkerston, Margaret, i., 211. Halls of Airth, i., 166. Hamilton, Lord Claud, i., 52, 138. Duke of, I., 87. Allan, I., 25, 26. Eufjham, i., 94, 95. Gavin, i.,-94, 97. Mr James, i., 191. Lady Jane, i., 94. Jane Lilias Ferrier, i., 105. Janet, i., 25. Sir John, i., 27. John, of Barnewell, i., 152. John Prendergast Ferrier, I., 105. John Wallace, i., 106. Margaret, i., 26, 27, 192. Moutgomerie, i., 112. Thomas Wallace Ferrier, i., 105. Mr Thomas, i., 257. Captain Walter Ferrier, i., 105. Sir William, of Sanquhar, i., 47. William, i., 98. William Archibald Ferrier, i., 105. William Ferrier, of Westport, I., 104. Harbert, John, i., 167. Harrington, Sir John, i., 36. Hastings, Marquess of, i., 252. Hastings, Sir Robert, i., 22. Havecestertun, William of, i., 4. Hay, Sir David, i., 8. Heggie, Katherine, i. , 207. Helington, lands of, 25-29. Hemans, Mrs, i., 255. Henderson, Alexander, i., 204. Henri, James, of Bernaldean, i., 84. Hepburn, Lady Margaret, i., 213. Sir Patrick, i., 16. Herries, Lord, i., 138. Hesilrig, family of, li., 111-113. Hettoun, lands of, i., 17. Hillhouse, lands of, i., 161. Hodges, Eliza Maria, i., 111; Parry, i., 111. Hogg, James, i., 255. Hoil, lands of, i., 152. Holmstone, family of, i., 146. Home, Sir Andrew, I., 76. John, I., 87. Hope, Colonel James, i., 226. Lady Jane, i., 226. Hopetoun, Earl of, i., 226. Hopkirk, Thomas, of Dalbeth, i., 256. Hoppringle, Isobel, i., 42. Houstoun, family of, i., 130. Sir John, i., 101. Andrew, of Jordanhill, 1., 112. Elizabeth, i., 130. Friar William, i., 118. INDEX. 331 Howison, John, of Braehead, i., 213. Howlaris, lands of, i., 183. Hozier, Colonel Wallace, i., 107. William, of Newland, i., 107. Hume, David, i., 87. Hungeiford, Colonel, I., 232. Hunter's Club, i., 87. Huntly, Earl of, i., 119, 236. Hiirter, Marie Katberiue, i., 115. Inglis, Thomas, of Murdieston, i., 130. Tarvit, John of, I., 197. Inglistoun, famil}' of, I., 166. lands of, I., 10, 33, 167, 170. Innerwick, barony of, i., 33. Inverchaolan, church of, i., 117. Inverkip, castle of, il., 196. Inverness, castle of, i. , 52. Inverquharity, lands of, ii., 94. Jaye, Brian le, ii., 158. Johnstone, lands of, i. , 130, 131. Keith, Edward, ii., 226. Kelly, lands of, i., 106, 109. Kelso, abbey of, i., 2, 3, 5, 182. Kelsoland, John, lord of, i., 23. Kennedie, Jonet, i., 159. Kenued}', Agnes, i., 79. Alexander, of Bargeny, i., 44. Alexander, T., 154. Anne, i., 173, 174. Francis, i., 80. Gilbert, lord, i., 40, 154. Gilbert, i., 146. Hugh, of Balkeire, i., 159, bishop James, i., 154. Sir James, i., 154. James, of Garden Rose, i., 174. Jean, i. , 30. John, I., 14. Katherine, i., 40, 41. Margaret, i., 44, 147. Marion, i., 40, 154, 184. Dr Thomas, i., 30. Thomas, of Dunure, i., 72. Walter, i., 154. Kent, Robert de, i., 5. Ker, Euphemia, i., 63. of Littledean, I., 63. Ketliston, William of, i., 4. lands of, i. , 4. Kildean, ii. , 114. Kildrummie, castle of, ii. , 208, 249, Kilmarnock, Earl of, i., 66, 166. Kilmaurs, Alexander, lord, i., 92. James, lord, r., 134. Kilspindie, ii., 98, 99. KiLsyth, Viscount, i., 194. Kincaple, fort of, ii., 217. Kincardine, forest of, ii., 114. Kincardine castle, ii., 208. King, Colonel, i., 107. James, i., 107. Jessie, I., 107. John, I., 107. Thomas, of Drums, i., 107. Kinghorn, i., 4, King's Case, hospital of, i. , 38, 39. Kingston, John de, ii., 170. Kinloss Abbey, ii., 208. Kinnei'ies, lands of, i. , 218. Kinros, Sir John de, i., 9. Kinross, bailie, i., 298, 303. Kintyre, i., 166. Kirk, Agnes, i., 211, 212. Kirkaldy, Sir William, of Grange, i., 95. Kirkby, John de, ii., 171. Kirkpatrick, Janet, i., 186. Kirkton, church of, ii., 169. Kirkwood, Sir Finlay, i., 41. Knaresdale, i., 224, 225. Knight, John, i., 123. Knockewart, i., 95. Knokdoleane, fortalice of, i., 52. Knokindaill, i., 50, 52, 55. Knox, John, i., 95, 119-121, 295. Kyle, I., 34, 35. Kyle-Stewart, i., 7, 28, 29, 54, 127. LAICH BRrMEHILL, I., 189. Laighlyne, woods at, ii., 105. Lamberton, Bishop, i., 6; ii., 149, 172, 176, 177, 200, 223. Lang, Rev. J. P., i., 298. Langton, John de, ii., 169. Lapslie, Rev. James, i., 256. Lander, Allan, i., 9. Laurie, Mr John, i., 73. Law, James, of Brunton, i., 180. Janet, i., 180. Lawmond, John, of that Ilk, i., 23. Lawtie, David, i., 130. Leckie, Susanna, i., 81. Legge, Alexander, i., 230. EUinor, i., 230. Leipar, Katherine, i., 210. Lennox, duke of, i., 54. Earl of, II., 129, 133, 146. John, Earl of, i., 43, 92. Maldouen, Earl of, i., 4, 8. Matthew, Earl of, i., 41. Leslie, Lieutenant-General David, i,, 176, George, of that Ilk, i,, 177. Professor, i., 208. Lincoln, Richard of, i. , 5. Lindesaj', Margaret, i., 10. Sir John de, i., 10. Lindores, Abbey of, i., 197; ii., 96, 98. Lindsays, the, of Craigie, i,, 33, 118. 332 INDEX. Lindsay, Sir Alexander, ii., 122, 126, 168, 240. Sir David, I., 154. Sir John, i., 118. Sir John, of Balcarres, i., l."»6. Margaret, i., 33, 131. Simon de, ii., 170. Walter de, i., 12, 33. Linton, Edward, ii., 162. Listen, Mr Patrick, i., 73. Litill, Edward, ii., 107. Livingstone, Dr David, i., 295. John, I., 229. Lloyd, Frances Mary, i., 77. Henry, i., 77. Lochiudoi-b, castle of, ii., 208. Lochmaben, castle and town of, ii., 195. Lockenhit Moor, i., 186. Lockhart, Cliristian, i., 40. John, I., 95. Susannah, i., 163. Logan, Janet, i., 43. Sir Robert, i., 43. Sheriff, i., 272. Lord, Corbetta, i., 227. Edward, i., 227. Lome, Marquis of, i., 258. Loudoun castle, i., 84. Loudoun Hill, battle of, i., 18 ; ii., 102. Loudoun, Earl of, i., 251, 252. Edith Maud, Countess of, i., 252. Margaret de, i., 249. Marjory, i., 179. Dame .Soi)hia, i., 72. Louis, Catherine, i., 170. Mr James, i. , 170. Lovat, Countess of, i. , 53. Lovet, Sir John, ii., 224. Lumsden, Anne, i., 223. Lundin, Sir Richard, ii., 121. Lyon, Laurence, i., 126. Macalister, Charles, i., 216. M'An, Margaret, i., 220. M'Connell, Elizabeth, i., 186. M'Dougal, Jean, i., 67. Patrick, i., 67. Macdougal, Rosina, i. , 158. M'Dougal, Uthred, i., 134. Macfarlane, Andrew, i., 67. Christian, i., 66. John, I., 67, 259. M'llvaine, Rebecca, i., 215. William, M.D., i., 215. M'llwraith, Colonel, i., 230. Mackenzie, Henry, i., 87. William, i., 77. M'Kerrell, Jean, i., 100. John, I., 100, 243. M'Millan, Andrew, i., 168. Macnamara, Captain T., R.N., t., 228. MacNeil, John, i., 31. M'Nickell, John, i., 55. Macpherson, Cluny, i., 270. Macrae, James, i., 102. MacWard, Mr Robert, i., 144. Makdowall, Dougal, i., 250. Makgill, David, i., 206. James, i., 206. Janet, i., 206. Maddox, Joshua, i., 214. Mary, i., 214. ilair, Margaret, I., 222. Maitland, Sir James, Bart., i., 298, 303. William, i., 47. Manton, Sir Ralph de, ii., 205. Mar, Charles, Earl of, I., 149. March, Patrick, Earl of, ii., 117, 170, 189. Marchmont, Patrick, Earl of, i., 76. Alargaret, Countess of Carrick, i., 12. Margoliouth, Dr, i., 1. Marshall, Barbara Agnes, i., 106. James, i., 106. Maule, Sir Thomas, II., 206, 207. Maxwell, Edward, I., 57. Eglintoune, i., 87. Elizabeth, i., 26. Gabriel, l., 26. George, i., 57. Colonel Hamilton, i., 87. John, lord, i., 56. John, seventh lord, I., 57. Sir John, Bart., i., 103, 265. John, I., 57. Katherine, i., 138. Margaret, I., 57. Mary, i., 26. Sir William Stirling, Bart., i., 273. Melfort, John, Duke of, i., 72. Earl and Countess of, i., 71. ilelmett, Anne Catherine Thirion, i., 87. Melrose, abbey of, i., 11, 117, 182, Melville, Viscount, i., 226. Sir John, i., 265. Mr Andrew, i., 156. Menteith, Sir John, i., 229, 300. Menzies, Alexander, i., 234. Jean, i., 75, 76, William, i., 75. Mercer, Andrew, i., 196. Mr Lawrence, i., 203. Mersington, Lord, i., 244, Mirrie, Margaret, i., 242. Moigne, ilargery, ii., 59, Moncrietf, John, i., 240, Montgomery, Christian de, i., 14. Montgomerie, Hugh, lord, i., 41, 134. Robert, l., 140. Montgomery, Janet, i., 93, 94, Jolin of, I., 34. Marjory de, i., 14. INDEX. 333 Montgomery, Thomas, i., 126. Moray, Archibald Douglas, Earl of, i., 36. James, Earl of, I., 47. Sir Andrew, ii., 132, 136-138, 145. Sir Thomas de, i., 16. More, Elizabeth, 127, 128. Morris, Margaret Emily, i., 108. Major Robert, i., 108. Morton, James, Earl of, i., 47, 95, 213. Mossgavill, Lady, i., 123. Motherwell, William, i., 256. Monbray, Geoffry de, ii., 170. Sir John, ii., 227. Murdoch, Anna, i., 107. Anna Isabella, I., 108. Barclay Alison, i., 108. Frances Maxwell, i., 107. Frances Wallace, i., 108. George, i., 108. Isabella, I., 107. James, i., 107. James Barclay, I., 108. Janet Colquhoun, i., 107. John, I., 106, 107. John Wallace, i., 107. Eobert Wallace, i., 108. Thomas William, I., 108. Mure, James, i., 98. Muugo, I., 44. Murray, Adam, i., 213. Sir Alexander, Bart., i., 72. John, I., 213. Mydford, William, ii., 96. Myreton, Sir Andrew, Bart., i., 170. Napier. Alexander, i. , 37, 236. John, I., 208. Neil, Gabriel, i., 259. Neilson, Janet, i., 133. Neish, Walter, i., 193. Nesbit, Mr John, i., 161. Neville, Sir Eobert de, ii., 205. Newbotle, Lord, i., 97. Nichol, Richard of, i., 5. Nightingale, Colonel, i., 297, 298, 303. Nithsdale, John, Earl of, i., 70. Nugent, Captain Laurence, i., 80, 153. Ochiltree, Andrew Stewart, lord, i., 46. Ogilvie, John, i., 191. Olipliant, Hugh, ii., 223. Walter, ii., 223. Sir William, ll., 218, 220, 221, 223. Ormesby, William de, ii. , 114, 145. Ormond, Hugh, Earl of, i., 36. Oswald, Richard, i., 18. Oxenford, Viscount, i., 206. Paisley, abbey of, i., 4, 7, 8, 11, 12, 23, 34, 37. Claude, lord of, i., 146, 151. Paisley, James, Master of, i., 146. Park, Patric, I., 259. Parker, Fanny, i., 115. Rev. William, i., 115. Paterson, David, i., 149. James, i., 150. Patrick, Margaret, i., 207. William, i. , 258, 296. Pennington, Sir John, i., 36. Percy, Sir Henry de, ii., 101, 102. Perochon, Joseph Elias, i., 83. Peters, Rev. Alexander, i. , 234. Pitcairn, Dr Archibald, i., 79. Porter, AVilliam, i., 127. Porterfield, Jean, i., 107. John, I., 107. Pouray, Adam, il., 169. Preston, Steven, i., 42. Pringle, John, of Stitchel, i., 65. QuEENSBERRY, lands of, I., 152. Duke of, I., 167. Earl of, I., 99, 100, 124. Querle, Thomas de, ii., 169. Radernie, lands of, i., 207. Randall, Mary Sancroft, i., 105. Samuel, i., 105. Rate, Thomas de, i., 16. Rede, John, i., 135. Redesdale, lands of, ii., 90. Reid, Adam, i., 43, 162. Hugh, I., 257. Rhynd, lands of, i., 113. Riccarton, lands of, i., 7, 10, 23, 34, 89 ; ii., 104. Riddel, John Sims, i., 216. Ridley, Hugh, i., 225. Ritchie, Henry, i., 113. James, I., 112. Robert Loan, lands of, i., 38, 153, 161. Robertson, James, i., 180. Robraystoun, li., 229, 230. Rochead, John Thomas, i., 274. Rodger, Robert, i., 88. William, I., 88. Roger, Rev. Andrew, i. , 74. bishop of St Andrews, i., 249. chaplain at Dunipace, ii., 94. the clerk, ii., 95. Rogers, Rev. Dr Charles, i., 297-299. Rollo, Ddvida Paterson, i., 149. Ronald, Bailie, i., 298, 303. Roodman, Helen, i., 133. Rooke, Rev. Frederick John, i., 150. Captain Frederick William, R.N., i., 149. Roseneath castle, ii., 113. Roslin, castle of, ii., 204, 205. Roslin Muir, i. , 72. Ross, William, Earl of, ii., 208. Sir John, i., 130. 334 INDEX. Eoss, George, i., 41. Eothbuiy, forest of, ii., 142. Eoxburgh castle, ii., 125, 135. Eullion Green, battle of, i., 142. Rutherford, Dame Margaret, i., 135. Rysewaeth, lands of, i., 25. Eytre, lands of, i., 10. St Andrews, castle of, ii., 217. St Clair, AVilliam de, li., 58. St Duthac's Monastery, II., 139. St Finan, church of, i., 11, 23. St George, i., 71. St John, Sir John de, ii., 58, 182, 189. Sampson, John, ii., 160. Sandilands, Alison, i., 119. Sir James, i., 16, 18. James of, i. , 17. Sanquhar, i., 7 ; ii., 168. Sanciuhar-Hamilton, lands of, I., 39, 49. Sark, battle of, i., 36. Sauchton, lands of, i. , 166. Sawers, John, i., 296. Schaw, Sir James, I., 93. John, of Haly, i., 95. John, of Sornbeg, I., 94, 96. Scheillis, Archibald, I., 191. Scone, II., 58, 114. Scott, Sir Patrick, i., 134. Sir Walter, i., 38, 295. Sir William, I.. 134. Margaret, i., 127, 169. Mary, i., 218. Seaton, Sir John, i., 176. Segrave, Sir John, ii., 188, 204. Selkirk, forest of, ii., 162. Sempill, James, i., 139. Seton Steuart, Lady, I., 299. Setoun (Seytoun), Dame Margaret, i., 46, 52, 151. Shaw, John, i., 155. Shewaltoun, lands of, i., 125, 129. Shippen, Alice Lee, i., 215. Shyrdrum, lands of, I., 197. Simpringhain, convent of, I., 8, 11. Simpson, Thomas, I., 225. Sitwell, Sir George, Bart., I., 31. Skene, Andrew, i., 233. John, I., 71. Smith, John, i., 23. AVilliam, i., 157. Smollet, George, I., 170. Soulis, Sir John, ii., 58, 223. Sir William de, ii., 58. Southesk, Margaret, countess of, i. , 150. Sowerbye, John, l., 225. Spaldington, Sir Osbert de, ii., 126. Speirs, Alexander, i., 32. Spitalsheills, lands of, I., 37, 38. . Spottiswoode, John, i., 77. Stamfoord, Henry, Earl of, i. , 76. Stein, Grace, i., Ill, 112. John, M.P., I., 111. Stenton, lands of, i., 4. Stephens, Elizabeth, i., 105. Stevenson, Alexander, i., 213. David Watson, R.S.A., I., 293-295, 298. William Grant, I., 258. Steward, James the, ii., 58, 122, 129, 133, 223. Stewart, Alexander, i. , 56, 139. Sir Archibald, of Castlemilk, i., 98, Sir John, of Bonkill, ii., 156, 157. Sir John, of Minto, i., 138. Lady Llargaret, i., 34. Margaret, i., 131, 139, 184, 185, 198. William, of Haling, i. , 155. William, of Raith, i., 161. Stirling Bridge, battle of, il., 129-134. Stirling castle, i., 297; ii., 135, 178, 218-223. Stirling, John de, ii., 170. Strathclyde, i., 2; ii., 5, 6. Stratheru, Earl of, i., 9. Symington, church of, i., 117. Symson, Andrew, i., 78. Sywyld, lands of, i., 16. Tait, Craufurd, i., 31. James, i., 31. John, I., 31, 55. Thomas, i., 50-52, 130, 155. Colonel Thomas Forsyth, i., 31. Tarbolton, i., 9, 14, 54, 117. Tarvit, mill of, i. , 197. Tathys, land of, i., 15. Tennant, Charles, i., 114. Thorn, Sir Robert, ii.. 111. Thornlie (Thornylee), lands of, i., 9, 33, 34, 37, 40. Thurston, lands of, i. , 9, 33. Tibber's castle, ii., 168. Torphichen, Priory of, ii., 146, 158, 161. Turthorwald, church of, I., 117. Torwood castle, li., 94, 100. Torwood, forest of, ii., 102. Torwoodhead, lands of, i., 166. Towers, William, i., 16. Tullibaggis, lands of, i., 196. Tulloch, Walter, i., 34. Turnberry castle, ii., 196, 197. Turnbull, Rev. George, I., 200. Twenge, Sir Marmaduke, ii., 133-135. Tyuyngham, Sir Adam, i., 15. Umfrayille, Gilbert de, ii., 91-93, 170. Sir Ligram, li., 92, 93, 103. Sir Robert de, li., 90. Underwood, lands of, i., 165, Urquhart, castle of, ii., 124. Valence, Sir Aj-mer de, ii., 189, 194. Vallas, Annie Olivia, i., 114. INDEX. 335 Vallas, George, i., 114. Vaux, Sir John de, ii., 189. Vchterbannok, lands of, i., 12. Vereker, Hon. Georgina, i., 104. Vernon, Admiral, i., 102. Wake, Sir Charles, Bart, i., 31. Waleis, 'Williana le, I., 4. Waleys, Adam le, counte de Are, ii., 102. Ale3'n, tenant le Roi du counte de Are, li., 102. Nicol le, del counte de Are, ii., 102. "Walker, Agnes, i., 172. Wallace, Adam, i., 7, 36, 39, 41, 42, 92, 119, 121, 122, 130, 146, 161, 173, 182, 185, 189, 196, 236. Adam, of Cairnhill, i., 35. Adam, of Cambuscescan, i., 164. Sir Adam, of Craigie, i., 93. Adam, of Newtoun, i., 173. Valleis, Waleys (Wallace), Adam, of Riccarton, I., 7, 8, 19; II., 88. Wallace, Adam, of Rowhill, i., 162. Agnes, I., 66, 67, 71, 89, 109, 127, 140, 152, 163, 164, 169, 176, 186, 210, 211, 213, 218, 243. Agnes, Eleonora Alexandra Frances, i., 88. Sir Alan, i., 11. Waleys (Wallace), Alan (Aleyn) de, i., 3, 11, 12. Wallace, Albany, of Lamhley, i., 224. Albany, i., 227. Captain Albany French, i., 228. Albany John, i., 227. Alexander, i., 24, 43, 101, 109, 123, 128, 149, 157, 162, 178, 179, 183, 186, 189, 194, 203, 207, 210, 212, 218, 221, 222, 224, 234, 242. Rev. Alexander, i., 202. Dr Alexander William, i., 209. Algernon Charles, i., 232. Alice Fanny Maude, I., 228. Alison, I., 210. Rev. Allan, i., 223. Allan, I., 27, 45, 192. Walass (Wallace), Sir Andrew of, i., 197. Wallace, Andrew, of Forthside, i., 195. Wallas (Wallace), Andrew, bailie of Edinburgh, I., 175, 178, 180, 203, 214, 220-223. Wallace, Ann, i., 108, 149. Anna, i., 101, 178, 179, 231. Anna Maria, i., 232. Annabell, i., 48, 123, 140. Anne, i., 134, 144, 211, 223, 226, 242. Anthonv, i., 220. Archibald, of Failford, i., 124. Rev. Archibald, i., 246. Archibald, i., 103, 116, 154, 184, 188, 196, 203, 206, 211, 212, 214, 229. Archibald C, i., 209. Wallace, Baptista, i., 234. Barbara, i., 242. Bartholomew, i., 137. Bessie, i., 126. Bethia, i., 212. Bruce, i., 128, 131. Bryce, i., 177, 192. Catherine, i., 55-57, 127. Catherine Josephine Concha, i., 232. Dr Charles, i., 219. Charles, i., 185, 212. Charles Albany Ellis, i., 228. Mnjor diaries James Stewart, i., 228. Charles Malcolm, i., 228. Charles Mansel, i., 227. Colonel Charles Tennant, i., 114, 115. Charlotte, i., 209, 232. Christian, i., 101, 107, 203, 213, 222. Clementina, r., 232. Clementina Josephine, i. , 233. Corry Janetta, i., 227. Cosmo, I., 222. Cuthbert, i., 175. Cyril David, i., 232. Daniel, i., 133, 182, 190. David, I., 133, 149, 151, 180, 197, 203, 206, 207, 209-211, 218. Captain David, i., 219. David, of Dankeith, i., 173. David, of Polduff, I., 203. David, of Shewaltoun, i., 125. Diana, i., 222. Dorothea, i., 185. Sir Duncan, i., 14-17. Wallas, Walas (Wallace), Duncan, i., 15, 176, 193. Wallace, Edith Helen, i., 233. Edward, i., 46, 126-129, 179, 184, 196. Edward, of Achewaltoun, i., 171. Edward, of Shewaltoun, i., 125-128, 138, 173. Edward, younger of Shewaltoun, i. , 134. Edward Charles Lloyd, i., 223. Edwin, I., 205. Elderslie, i., 215. Eleonora Anne, i., 114. Elina, i., 232. Eliza, I., 226, 228, 230, 232. Elizabeth, i., 28, 63, 71, 101, 131, 148, 149, 164, 190, 200, 203, 215, 216, 225, 226, 231. Elizabeth Mary Emily, i., 228. Ellen, I., 230, 232. Ellinor Harriet, i., 113. Elspeth (Elspet), i., 183, 203, 209. Emma, l., 226. Epenetus, M.D., i., 235. Esther, i., 29. Ethel Maud, i., 233. Eupham, i., ^%, 336 INDEX. Wallace, Euphan, i., 78. Dame Euphemia, i., 72. Euphemia, i., 71, 72. Fanny, i., 114, 115. Fanny Lalla, i., 232. Florence Dora Anna, i., 228. Frances, i., 112. Frances Anna (Mrs Dunlop), i., 80, 81, 83. Frances Colquhoun, i., 107. -Frances Mary, i., 115. Francis, i., 40, 234. Francis Gore, i., 223. Lieutenant-Colonel Francis James, i., 89. Frederick William Burgoyne, I., 233. Gabriel, i., 25. Geillis, I., 26, 176, 193. Sir George, i., 182. Rev. George, i., 223, 229. Captain George, i. , 239. George, of Bogside, i., 126, 161. George, of Eardiston, i., 181. George, of Elderslie, i., 23, 24, 42, 133. George, of Muncastle, i. , 171. George, of Symington, i., 118. George, of Wallacetown, i., 163. George, i., 101, 157, 163, 164, 179, 181, 200, 201, 206, 209, 210, 222, 223, 231, 232. George Gordon, i., 89. Gordon, i., 231. Grizel, i., 71, 72. Harriet, i., 231. Harry, l., 63, 222. Heimine Marie Jeanne, I., 115. Helen, Lady Elderslie, i., 29. Helen, i., 28-30, 94, 123, 127, 144, 155, 161, 211, 213. Helen Grace, i., 233. Henrietta Adeliza, i. , 228. Henrietta Elizabeth, i., 227. Henrietta Ellis, i., 227. Walleys-Waleis, Henry le, Mayor of Loudon, i., 3. Wallace, Henry, of Lambley, i., 224. Henry, i., 4, 65, 210, 227. Henry Charles, i., 115. Captain Henry Ritchie, I., 114, 115. Henry Ritcliie Cooper, of Busbie and Clon- caird, i., 113, 115. Hew, I., 64, 65, 99, 131, 161, 178, 230. Hew, of Boghead, i., 146, 161. Hew, of Cairahill, i., 45, 47, 50, 53, 93-96, 155. Hew, of Camcescan, i. , 164. Hew, of Craigie, i., 161, 177. Hew, of Musurde, i., 45. Hew, of Underwood, i., 169. Hew, of Whirrlefurd, i., 53. Hilda Harriet, I., 233. Major-General Hill, i., 232, 233. Hill, I., 230, 231. Colonel Hope, i. , 226. Wallace, Horace Binney, i., 216. Captain Houstoun, i., 149. Sir Hugh, of Craigie, i., 29, 34, 37, 62-65, 133, 159. Sir Hugh, of Woolmet, i., 78. Sir Hugh, i., 35, 41, 66, 67. Hugh, of Auchinweit, l., 162. Hugh, of Nether Bargour, i., 172. Hugh, of Biscany, i., 112. Captain Hugh, of Biscany, i., 112. Lieutenant Hugh Ritchie, of Biscany, I., 112, 113. Hugh, of Boghead, i., 163-165. Hugh, of Craigie, i., 34, 59, 61, 62, 118. Hugh, of Elderslie, i., 29, 68. Hugh, of Ingliston, i., 30, 78, 167-171. Hugh de Menefurde, i., 137. Hugh, of Newton, i., 37, 39, 42. Hugh, of Smythston, i., 36, 40. Hugh, of Strabrakane, i., 154. Hugh, of Underwood, i., 99, 165. Hugh, of Wallacetown, i., 163. Captain Hugh, i., 67. Hugh, I., 24, 29, 34, 35, 37, 41, 42, 57, 58, 63, 66, 67, 78, 97, 98, 101, 109, 135, 146, 147, 153, 157, 158, 160, 164, 166, 169, 170, 172-174, 178, 180, 192, 222, 229, 243. Hugh Harry Ritchie, i., 116. Hugh James, I., 113. Hugh Robert, i., 115, 116. Isabel, I., 55, 99, 169. Isabella, i., 212, 223. Isobel, I., 43, 56, 203, 206, 211, 234. Colonel James, of Auchans, i., 140-145. James, of Bardrain, i., 192. James, of Boghead, i., 123, 165, James, of Cairnhill, i., 93. James, of Dallowie, i., 63. James, of Dullares, i. , 160. James, younger of Dullares, i., 160. James, of Felrig, i., 185. James, of Ferguslie, afterwards of " Loran- bauk," I., 192. James, of Johnstone, I., 131. James, of Milnholm, i., 194, 195. James, of Muirhead, i., 25, 163. James, of Prestwickshaw, i., 173. James, of Wallacetown, i., 163. Rev. James, i., 228, 246. Sir James, i., 220. General Sir James Maxwell, i., 110, 111. Genera] James, i., 235. Captain James, i., 241. James, i., 26-28, 43, 45, 56, 97, 100, 101, 128, 131, 134, 136, 138, 139, 144, 163, 174, 177, 179, 184, 192-194, 196, 203, 206, 207, 218, 220-223, 225, 226, 234-236. James Charles Stuart, i., 228. Lieutenant James Ritcliie, R.N., i., 113. Jane, i., 147, 149, 212, 223, 231. INDEX, 337 Wallace, Janet, i., 28, 107, 134, 140, 147, 151, 154, 155, 163, 164, 176, 193, 203, 211, 212, 234. Janet Lucretia (Lady Cunningham Fairlie), I., 108, 109. Jasper, i., 204. Jean, i., 76, 99, 127, 131, 153, 242. Jeanette Ritchie, i., 113. Jeannette, i. , 179. Sir John, of Cairuliill (Caruell), i., 99, 123, 152, 161, 165. Sir John, of Craigie (Cragyn), i., 36, 37, 146. Sir John, ofRiccarton, i., 8, 9. Walays (Wallace), John, lord of Riccarton, i., 8, 9. Wallace, Sir John, i., 4, 9, 33, 34, 36, 37, 136. General Sir John Alexander Agnew, i., 87, 88. John, M.D. , surgeon-major, i. , 223. Rev. John, i., 245. Captain John, i., 103, 179, 230, 243-245. John, of Auchans andDundonald, i. , 53, 138. John, of Brighouse, i., 157, 158. John, of Burnbank, i., 39, 49, 98, 159, 160. John, of Camsiscan (Camsescan), i., 79, 164, 165. John, of Cairnhill (Carnell), i., 26, 56, 93, 98, 157, 159, 189. John, of Colp, I., 222. John, of Craigie, i., 24, 25, 39, 41-43, 45- 57, 122, 138, 146, 230. John, younger of Craigie, i., 25, 46. John, of Corsflat, i., 26, 131, 191. John, of Duftall, i., 180. John, of Dnndonald, i., 55, 123, 126, 138, 139. John, of Elderslie, i., 23, 28, 30, 101, 187. John, of Ferguslie, i., 26, 192. John, of Glentig, I., 154. John, of Grangemure, i., 183. Waleys (Wallace), John, of Hay ton or Ay ton, i., 6. Wallace, John, of Hillhouse, i., 136. John, of Holrastone, i., 147. John, of Hope Farm, i., 214. John, of Kelly, i., 107. John, of Menfuird, i., 137, 139. John, younger of Menfuird, i., 137. John, of Muncastle, i., 171. John, of Munktounhill, i., 25. John, of Neilstonside, i., 29. Walays (Wallace), John, of Riccarton, i., 9. Wallace, John, of Rowhill, i., 162. John, M.D., of Wallacetoun, i., 163. John, I., 5, 10, 24-28, 30, 35, 40-47, 55-57 63, 65, 67, 78, 89, 97, 99-101, 106, 109, 112, 118, 125-127, 131, 137, 144, 147, 151, 161-164, 171, 174-180, 182-188, 191, 194, 197, 203-207, 209-211, 213, 215, 216, 218, 319, 221, 222, 225-227, 233, 234, 236, 239, 240, 243. John George Frederick Hope-, i., 226. VOL. IL ^ Wallace, John Henry Albany French, i., 228. John Ritchie, i., 114. John Teunant, i., 114, 115. Jonet, I., 184. Jouette, I., 133. Joseph, I., 230-233. Joshua Maddox, i., 214, 215. Katherine, i., 65, 184, 190, 210. Katheriue Anne, I., 115. Katherine Mary, i., 114. Lady, i., 87. Lady Elizabeth, i., 43. " Lambarte, of Sewalton," i., 125. Laurence, i., 79, 127, 175, 179. Lewis Alexander, i., 181. Lilias, I., 103, 104, 107. Louisa, I., 226, 230. Louisa Eliza, i., 228. Louisa Elizabeth, i., 228. Mabel Henrietta, i., 228. Magdalene, I., 101, 223. Sir Malcolm, brother of the Patriot, i., 22, 23. Malcolm, of Auchinbothie and Elderslie, ii., 88, 102. Malcolm, of Elderslie, i., 20, 250. Malcolm, ofRiccarton, i., 8. Malcolm, i., 8, 19, 20, 22, 193. Marcella, i. , 230. Margaret, i., 65, 75-77, 93, 94, 101, 112, 123, 131, 134, 147, 149, 155, 161, 164, 169, 176, 183, 184, 186, 203, 209, 210, 218, 222, 223, 243. Margaret Christina, i., 114. Margaret Louisa Bethune, i., 115. Margaret de la Val, i., 232. Maria, i., 231. Marion, i., 18, 35, 45, 131, 134, 218, 220. Marjory, i., 219. Marshall, i., 216. Martha, I., 45. Martin, i., 209. Mary, i., 107, 140, 149, 157, 191, 222, 223, 226, 235. Mary Anne French, i., 227. Mary Binney, i., 216. Mary Blanche Annie, i., 228. Mary Cox, i., 215. Mary Coxe, i., 215. Mary Eliza Owen, i., 227. Mary Jane, i. , 223. Mary Maddox, I., 215. Mary Rose Charlotte, i., 232. Matilda, i., 230. Matthew, of Auchans, i., 140. Matthew, of Craigie, i., 41, 42. Matthew, of Dundonald, i., 139. Matthew, of Torschaw, i., 55. Matthew, of Underwood, i., 97, 99. Dr Matthew, i. , 200. Matthew, i., 41-43, 99, 162, 165, 197, 198. 2 U 338 INDEX. Wallace, Mercy, i., 228. Michael, of Wasliford (Washfuird), i., 46, 173. Michael, i., 27, 28, 45, 46, 49, 51, 55, 101, 109, 123, 128, 129, 157, 173, 174, 177, 187. Montagu Hill Clement, i., 233. Moyses, i., 175. Wallace National Monument, i. , 108. Wallace Oak, i., 20. Wallis (Wallace), Field-Marshal Count Oliver, I., 57. Wallace, Patrick, of Pouderlawfield, i., 217. Patrick, i., 24, 42, 133, 175, 184, 188, 209- 211, 217, 218, 239, 246. Wallas (Wallace), Paul, i., 118, 197. Wallace, Percy Maxwell, i. , 223. Philip de, i., 7. Kachel, i., 66, 67. 78, 128, 129, 164. Kachel Budd, i., 215. Rebecca, i., 157. Rebecca Blackwell-Willing, i., 216. Waleyss (Wallace), Sir Richard, of Riccarton, I., 11 ; II., 104, 107. Richard, of Riccarton, i., 7, 11. Richard, of Hackencrow (Auchincruive), i., 11. AValeis (Wallace), Richard, i., 3, 5, 7, 11, 12, 182, 201, 2.37. Wallace, Richard, younger, i., 7. Richard Ellis, i., 227. Ridge, obelisk at, ii., 157. Sir Robert, Knight, i., 13, 14. Robert, of Bargour, i., 172. Robert, of Barnwell, i., 162. Robert, younger of Barnwell, i., 162. Robert, of Beechmount, i., 230. Robert, of Brighouse, i., 155, 158. Robert, of Cairuhill, i., 99-101, 134, 160, 164. Robert, younger of Cairnhill, i., 165. Robert, of Carmichael, i., 165. Robert, of Corsflat, i., 191. Robert, of Drumalloch, i., 171. Robert, of Failford, i., 124. Robert, of Galrigs, i., 152. Robert, of Holmstoun, i., 98, 146-148, 150, 174 ; II., 94. Robert, of Johnstone, i., 130. Robert, of Kelly, i., 109, 110. Robert, of Over Leitchland, i., 192. Robert, younger of Shewaltoun, I., 126. Bishop Robert, of the Isles, i. , 169. Wallis (Wallace), Archdeacon Robert, of St Andrews, i., 201. Wallace, Robert, D.D., i., 198-200. Colonel Robert Clerk, i. , 227. Major Robert, i., 149, 181, 231. Major Robert Hugh, R.A., i., 114, 115. Captain Robert, i., 227. Wallace, Robert, M.P., i., 204, 205. Robert, i., 3, 11-14, 45, 49, 53, 56, 97, 99-101, 114, 125, 127, 131, 149, 151, 156, 157, 162, 164, 165, 171, 173, 176-181, 183, 184, 186, 192, 194, 204-206, 210, 219, 230-232, 235, 237. Robert Agnew, i. , 89. Robert Bruce, i., 89. Robert Edward, i., 227. Robert Francis, i., 115. Robert French Algernon, i., 228. Robert Paterson, i., 148. RoUo, I., 149. Rose, I., 223. Samuel, i., 178, 233, 234. Wallace Seat in Laighlyne woods, il., 105. Wallace, Shippen, i., 215. Waulis (Wallace), Simon, i., 182. Walleys (AVallace), Sir Stephen le, i., 3. Waleys (Wallace), Stephen de, i., 3. Wallace, Susan Bradford, i., 215, 216. Wallace Sword, i., 297-303. Sybilla, l., 242. Thomas, Baron, i., 226. Waleys (Wallace), Thomas le, del Counte de Fyf, I., 197. Wallace, Sir Thomas, Bart., of Craigie, i., 29, 30, 66-68, 77-80, 90, 100, 124, 169, 174, 178, 243. Sir Thomas Dunlop, Bart., of Craigie, i., 86, 87. Sir Thomas, Lord Justice-Clerk, i., 69, 70. Wallas (Wallace), Sir Thomas, vicar of Spyne (Spynie), i., 220. Wallace, Thomas, of Asholme, i., 225. Thomas, of Cairnhill, i., 28, 187. Thomas, of Craigie, i., 134. Thomas, of Elderslie, i., 76, 78. Thomas, younger of "Faill" or Failford, i., 124. Thomas, of Lambley, i., 224, 225. Captain Thomas, I., 103. Thomas, i., 23, 27, 30, 32, 37, 39, 40, 56, 66-68, 71, 75, 78, 80, 87, 101, 109, 112, 114, 128, 138, 157, 164, 169, 175, 178, 184, 186, 190, 193, 202, 218, 220, 222, 225, 226, 240, 241. Thomas Alexander, i., 228. Thomas French, i., 226, 227. Thomas Hull, i., 227. Thomas T., i., 227. Walter, i., 179, 203. " the laird of Wolmet," i., 148. attendant of Archbishop Sharp, i., 204. Wilfred Osborne Gordon, i., 232. William, Lord of Craigie (Cragyn), i., 18, 35. Sir William, of Craigie, i., 40, 41, 72, 74, 75, 171, 179. William, minister of Fail, r., 130. William, minister of Failford, i., 52, 55, 122, 123, 159. INDEX. 339 "Wallace, William, minister atSymountoun, i., 123. Colonel "William, i., 103. Lieutenant-Colonel William, i., 112. William, of Auchinweit, i., 162. William, of Barnwell, i., 162. William, of Brigliouse, i., 55, 155, 157, 160. William, of Burnebank, i., 63. William, younger of Burnbank, i., 159, 160. William, of Busbie and Cloncaird, i., 113. William, of Cairnhill (Carnell), i., 93, 97, 101, 102. William, of Cambuscescan, i., 164. William, of Craigie, i., 25, 35, 40. William, younger of Craigie, i., 169. William, of Caversbank, i., 172. William, of DuUares (Dulleries), i., 56, 159, 160. William, of Dundonald, i., 138. William, of Elderslie, i., 24, 26, 28, 126, 131, 133, 136, 192. William, younger of Elderslie, i., 26, 56, 57, 123, 151, 161. William, of Failford, i., 66, 72, 124, 139, 159. William, of Galrigs, i., 152, 153. William, of Garnell, i., 126. William, of Heliugton, i., 66, 133, 147, 169. William, younger of Holiustone, i., 147. William, of Hope Farm, i., 214. William, of Johnstone, i., 25, 26, 130, 131. William, youngerof Johnstone, i., 26,130,131. William, of Little Cessnock, i., 146. William, of Mainholm, i., 166. William, of Neilstonside, i., 27, 192. William, of Prestwickschaws, i., 155. William, of Sauchrie, i., 172. William, of Sliewaltoun, i., 127, 128. William, of Smithstown, i., 124. William, of Wallacetown, i., 163. William, of Whytehouse, i., 173. William, i., 12, 13, 20, 21, 24-29, 34, 37, 40, 41, 43-46, 49-51, 56, 64-66, 71, 72, 78, 97-101, 109, 118, 12-3, 126, 127, 131, 133-138, 144, 148, 152, 155, 160, 163-165, 169, 172, 175, 178, 180, 183, 184, 186, 189, 191, 193, 195, 196, 201, 203-209, 212-214, 218-223, 227, 229, 230, 232-234, 236-238, 240, 242, 245. William Bradford, i., 215, 216. William Frederick, r., 232. William John, i., 115. William M'llvaine, i., 215. William Thomas Francis Agnew, i., 89. Walltoun, lands of, i., 172. Walter the Steward, i., 7, 8, 11. Wardroper, Thomas, i., 240. Warwick, Guy, Earl of, ii., 169, 170. Washington, General, ii., 94. Watt, James, i., 295. Wauchope, Andrew, of Niddrie-Marischal, i., 75-77. Colonel Andrew Gilbert, of Niddrie, i., 77. Colonel William, i., 77. Alice, I., 77. Andrew, i,, 76, 77. George, i., 77. Harriet Elizabeth Frances, i., 77. John, I., 76, 77. Robert, i., 77. William, i., 76. William John, i., 77. Waus, Sir Patrick, of Barnbarroch, i., 96, 139. Weir, Christian, i., 234. James, of Blackwood, i., 94. Welsh, John, i., 156. Wemyss, Sir Michael of, i., 197. Westmeatli, George Frederick, Earl of, i., 226. Weston, Bartholomew, i., 215. Wexford and Marress, lands of, i., 126, 129. White, Stevin, i., 159. Whitehill, lands of, i., 106. Wigtown, John, Earl of, i., 246. Malcolm, Earl of, i., 13. Marjory, Countess of, i., 8. William the Lion, i., 7, 205 ; ii., 7, 8. Williams, Richard, i., 31. Williamson, John, i., 180. Willing, George, i., 216. Willoughby, George, i., 232. Margaret, i., 232. Wilson, John, of Hillpark, i., 108. Professor John, i., 258. John, I., 101. James, i., 186. Windymill, lands of, i., 25. Wishart, Robert, Bishop of Glasgow, i. , 250 : II., 58, 118, 122, 125, 201. Wodehouse, Robert de, ii., 169. Wright, John, of Broom, ii., 131. Yellowlees, Provost, i., 298, 302, 303. Yester, John, lord, i., 176. Yule, General Patrick, i., 304. Printed hy M'Farlane & Erskine, Edinburgh. ^ on 003 mif i«, i"i' '-<»•- »«)Mt iiiMni*r..::..fc« jA.y /i£ a J wiM M W iSfi *;5j:?#f;MM ^x* *^ ^^ ' \V \:i 4i ^ X v; ^. a- HiiiiliiNiBiiiaiaiWiBilBiSfiiiSSiSilSBa